be_v this_o first_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office_n power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o these_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la answ._n of_o these_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n to_o the_o five_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v sure_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o well_o use_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o well_o prescribe_v by_o general_a council_n be_v also_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a it_o force_v not_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v use_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v right_o use_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n to_o the_o six_o though_o the_o english_a prelate_n avouch_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o wherein_o they_o over-magnifie_a the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o absurdity_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 49._o of_o the_o edition_n 1572._o in_o 40._o to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_v of_o minister_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o outrageous_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n by_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v show_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o according_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 77._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o see_v edward_n still_v fleet_v irenicum_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 231._o bradshaw_n against_o fr._n johnson_n p._n 65._o of_o gataker_n rejoynder_n to_o can._n though_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n use_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a speech_n to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o peradventure_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o they_o allude_v yet_o they_o disclaim_v all_o actual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v the_o person_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n beside_o i_o add_v since_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o with_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o mat._n 19.13_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v act_n 8.15_o and_o in_o ordination_n act_v 13.3_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a and_o free_v from_o exception_n whereto_o perhaps_o that_o make_v which_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 56_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o canon_n 3._o provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v kneel_v join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o dr._n spark_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v ch_n 15._o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n ecclesiast_n disc_fw-la of_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n art_n 8._o ch_z 1._o the_o ordain_v shall_v kneel_v when_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o ordination_n be_v not_o always_o at_o a_o cathedral_n and_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a see_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 22._o and_o to_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o nine_o to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n may_v be_v no_o evil_n but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o isa._n 6.8_o give_v money_n for_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o simony_n but_o only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o his_o writing_n as_o when_o the_o register_n be_v pay_v for_o writing_n and_o seal_v the_o instrument_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o approve_a preacher_n against_o any_o bishop_n take_v money_n for_o ordition_n and_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o provision_n be_v make_v canon_n 135_o eccl_n 1._o jac._n and_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 21._o decr._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o the_o ten_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o cannon_n 33._o even_o the_o trent_n council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 2._o have_v make_v some_o provision_n about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o bâ—_n ordain_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fix_a flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n navy_n and_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n make_v some_o order_n about_o such_o and_o the_o new-england_n elder_n that_o employ_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o native_a savage_a people_n do_v justify_v the_o ordain_v to_o office_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v without_o ordination_n which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n act_n 13.2_o if_o itinerant_a preacher_n shall_v have_v approbation_n they_o shall_v have_v ordination_n to_o the_o eleven_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o three_o article_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o ordination_n the_o priest_n promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_n to_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_n his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o godly_a judgement_n by_o the_o late_a act_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v further_o require_v but_o none_o of_o these_o by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v only_o require_v at_o institution_n into_o benefice_n and_o be_v
determine_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a of_o all_o episcopal_a term_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v alone_o retain_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n have_v be_v judge_v deserve_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o long_o before_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist._n 96._o make_v antichristian_a and_o the_o usurper_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v office_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v not_o that_o censure_n but_o approbation_n rather_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n derive_v from_o pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n may_v institute_v something_o that_o be_v not_o antichristian_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n canon_n 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n with_o their_o office_n and_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 326._o and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v that_o office_n beside_o the_o english_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o bishop_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o the_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o rejection_n or_o detestation_n either_o by_o any_o church_n reform_v or_o eminent_a writer_n of_o they_o except_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v also_o averse_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v give_v opprobrious_a language_n to_o and_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v only_o about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n not_o of_o their_o office_n most_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n use_v before_o by_o bernard_n in_o his_o tract_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n those_o of_o the_o university_n and_o church_n of_o geneva_n beza_n the_o belgic_a french_a confession_n marlorat_n bale_n be_v against_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n those_o of_o cartwright_n fenner_n and_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v speech_n of_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o court_n pass_v for_o testimony_n to_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o other_o have_v give_v answer_v long_o since_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n object_n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n ere_o we_o pass_v on_o further_a it_o be_v this_o though_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n answ._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 1._o contrary_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a principle_n their_o lordship_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o debasement_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n to_o so_o mean_v a_o office_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n 3._o contrary_n to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a but_o 2._o what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o argument_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a to_o some_o that_o have_v either_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o antichristian_a or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o antichristian_a call_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n do_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o minister_n shall_v retain_v their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o though_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o lord_n bishop_n office_n be_v antichristian_a now_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_n as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n and_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o the_o grant_n be_v good_a but_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a they_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n answ._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v learn_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o law_n to_o act_v in_o ordination_n in_o it_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n which_o give_v power_n to_o act_v tie_v not_o bishop_n to_o think_v themselves_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n 3._o they_o have_v nullify_v presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a by_o a_o bishop_n answ._n they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n but_o in_o england_n perhaps_o because_o the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n in_o which_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v found_v the_o function_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o pareus_n speak_v in_o his_o commentary_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o teach_v the_o obserservation_n of_o christ_n command_n which_o office_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n show_v to_o be_v perpetual_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v who_o the_o officer_n be_v of_o christ_n design_v may_v be_v best_a gather_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o some_o of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o to_o continue_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n by_o ordination_n of_o some_o for_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a from_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1.5_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_v 13.2.3_o and_o 14.23_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 5.22_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v have_v inspection_n over_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v error_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o church_n may_v be_v grant_v from_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o tit._n 3.10.11_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n charge_v on_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 2.2_o 6_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o rev._n 3.2_o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o to_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o officer_n and_o office_n in_o after-age_n to_o determine_v the_o dispute_n about_o their_o several_a degree_n or_o order_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o to_o our_o present_a business_n unnecessary_a this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o present_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n now_o under_o hand_n that_o such_o as_o do_v these_o work_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o his_o church_n be_v officer_n design_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o ordination_n thereto_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n nor_o be_v those_o officer_n or_o office_n a_o invention_n of_o new_a one_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o a_o dare_a advance_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n though_o they_o have_v other_o name_n and_o title_n and_o maintenance_n and_o immunity_n and_o dignity_n and_o additament_n than_o the_o scripture_n mention_n they_o that_o be_v call_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n canon_n prebendary_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n chaplain_n master_n of_o college_n hospital_n warden_n fellow_n clerk_n priest_n enjoy_v emolument_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o revenue_n may_v be_v true_o officer_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o do_v the_o work_n or_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o be_v term_v presbyter_n presbytery_n teacher_n pastor_n lecturer_n itinerant_a preacher_n gift_a brethren_n whether_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o eldership_n and_o receive_v maintenance_n by_o collection_n augmentation_n stipend_n or_o other_o way_n sect._n 22._o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n 6._o say_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o great_a and_o extensive_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o then_o their_o peculiar_a privilege_n answer_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7.27_o but_o that_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o man_n signal_o point_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n own_o choice_n set_v apart_o as_o be_v before_o say_v sect._n 7._o saint_n now_o be_v either_o real_a or_o in_o appearance_n only_o the_o former_a as_o such_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v privilege_n in_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n every_o way_n as_o great_a and_o extensive_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o in_o some_o degree_n great_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n saint_n in_o appearance_n only_o or_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n great_a privilege_n such_o as_o those_o mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o rom._n 3.1_o 2._o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o many_o more_o than_o christian_n now_o and_o therefore_o no_o good_a inference_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n suppose_v unto_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o ordination_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v as_o do_v by_o the_o saint_n or_o brethren_n which_o be_v not_o officer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o plain_a proof_n of_o their_o election_n by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o therâ—_n be_v in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o first_o age_n relation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o withal_o such_o story_n of_o the_o tumult_n fray_n and_o other_o disorder_n as_o necessitate_v a_o a_o teration_n of_o that_o course_n be_v relate_v consider_v how_o unquiet_a in_o judicious_a deceitful_a factious_a divide_v those_o be_v that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o perhaps_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o solemn_a deputation_n of_o minister_n to_o they_o without_o much_o regulation_n of_o they_o and_o ability_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n continue_v to_o the_o church_n who_o oft_o be_v as_o easy_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o seducer_n as_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o woman_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n to_o ordain_v or_o choose_v their_o minister_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o own_o any_o but_o who_o they_o choose_v than_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o themselves_o though_o choose_v by_o the_o most_o each_o person_n may_v choose_v his_o minister_n and_o withdraw_v for_o his_o ministry_n at_o pleasure_n if_o not_o choose_v by_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n which_o wâ—th_v many_o inconvenience_n too_o often_o exemplify_v in_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n cause_v such_o church_n to_o be_v often_o dissolve_v or_o to_o be_v multiply_v into_o so_o many_o party_n as_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a order_n or_o use_v sect._n 23._o corruption_n in_o nonfundamentals_a un-church_n not_o the_o quaerist_n add_v 7._o whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n answer_v i_o grant_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n visible_a whether_o national_a provincial_a classical_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a have_v great_a security_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n than_o the_o jewish_a and_o that_o any_o such_o church_n may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n
join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wickâ—d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o
we_o as_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n press_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o what_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v add_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a what_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v we_o for_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o frame_v any_o those_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v all_o spurious_a as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o prove_v for_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o gewgaw_n use_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o answ._n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n charge_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o accusation_n as_o here_o it_o stand_v yet_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o do_v that_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o author_n argue_v may_v appear_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n that_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o re-ordination_a by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n their_o own_n as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n their_o read_v they_o their_z wearing_z the_o surplice_n the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n they_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n and_o deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v disorderly_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o beyond_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n however_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v deny_v whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o either_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o saint_n from_o they_o in_o gospel_n communion_n or_o private_a familiar_a society_n for_o the_o former_a precept_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o person_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v do_v he_o some_o personal_a injury_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o gen._n 20.9_o and_o 42.22_o and_o 43.9_o and_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 19.4_o 5._o and_o 24.11_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 21._o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 18.15_o where_o christ_n command_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n than_o personal_a injury_n for_o these_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o show_v v_o 32.35_o mat._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o sort_n those_o practice_n impute_v to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o admonition_n and_o gradual_a process_n which_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v his_o own_o word_n evince_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 18.15_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o to_o the_o direction_n there_o yet_o the_o separation_n whether_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v rather_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o publican_n be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.10_o 11._o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15.2_o act_n 11.3_o which_o show_v that_o the_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v no_o other_o than_o separation_n from_o eat_v and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel_n communion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3.6_o allege_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o disorderly_a walk_v there_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v charge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v sin_n as_o the_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v his_o command_n with_o do_v evince_n for_o this_o vehemency_n be_v not_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o author_n be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o he_o fancy_n but_o that_o they_o that_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o their_o walk_v so_o evil_a that_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a society_n as_o with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o say_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v not_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n about_o church_n government_n and_o outward_a rite_n proper_a to_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n but_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v or_o else_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 10._o which_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o v_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o show_n nor_o be_v they_o for_o this_o not_o work_v so_o as_o not_o to_o earn_v their_o own_o bread_n to_o be_v note_v or_o signify_v and_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v require_v v_o 12.14_o gross_a sin_n then_o common_a to_o every_o brother_n such_o
the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v therefore_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office-power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ._n answ._n the_o ambiguity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o which_o make_v this_o argument_n seem_v to_o many_o well-meaning_a people_n to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o open_v concern_v which_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n here_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o abuse_v especial_o of_o late_a year_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v mislike_v by_o a_o opposite_a party_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o utter_a separation_n from_o such_o as_o own_o any_o thing_n so_o call_v and_o of_o almost_o vatinian_n hatred_n the_o word_n antichrist_n i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 2.18_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n v_o 22._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ch_z 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o antichrist_n in_o which_o passage_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o deceiver_n as_o one_o that_o oppose_v the_o grand_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n use_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o to_o false_a teacher_n 2._o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v by_o deny_v not_o by_o make_v himself_o christ_n but_o by_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o that_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v express_v by_o another_o word_n pseudo-christs_n mat._n 24.24_o but_o one_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n by_o teach_v contrary_a to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o term_n antichrist_n be_v apply_v to_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o st._n john_n time_n 4._o that_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o who_o have_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a much_o controversy_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o state_n or_o rank_n of_o person_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o generation_n have_v be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o they_o and_o some_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v various_a as_o conceive_v of_o antichrist_n by_o conjecture_n after_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o haughty_a as_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n over_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrannous_a in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v the_o papal_a corruption_n many_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n stick_v not_o to_o stigmatize_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o antichrist_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o papacy_n or_o pope_n the_o beast_n describe_v rev._n 17._o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o though_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o caligula_n simon_n magus_n domitian_n mahomet_n the_o turkish_a sultan_n yet_o general_o not_o only_a the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n but_o also_o the_o english_a the_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n even_o of_o the_o order_n of_o prelate_n such_o as_o downham_n robert_n abbot_n usher_z bedel_n prideaux_n together_o with_o king_n james_n and_o his_o defendant_n andrews_n and_o many_o more_o have_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n as_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whence_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o teach_v or_o exemplify_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o term_v antichristian_a as_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o conceive_v this_o author_n use_v the_o term_n antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o by_o power_n antichristian_a he_o mean_v authority_n and_o rule_v prelatical_a by_o office-antichristian_a the_o office_n of_o preach_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o call_v antichristian_a he_o mean_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n if_o by_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n office_n and_o call_v and_o the_o act_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o the_o point_v determine_v therein_o against_o protestant_n by_o administer_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a missal_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o papal_a power_n be_v establish_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o person_n ordain_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n if_o he_o forsake_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o protestant_n may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n yet_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o be_v a_o antichristian_a deceiver_n but_o if_o by_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v mean_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o ordination_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o author_n term_n antichristian_a the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v not_o true_o such_o but_o only_o miscall_v such_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o till_o he_o prove_v that_o power-office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o call_v such_o and_o mean_n in_o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v such_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o power_n office_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o office_n power_n be_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n until_o he_o prove_v such_o act_n to_o be_v real_o so_o and_o this_o answer_n may_v suffice_v to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o major_n they_o all_o move_a upon_o this_o unproved_a supposition_n that_o what_o he_o call_v antichristian_a and_o stand_v by_o and_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n be_v in_o truth_n such_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o other_o argument_n also_o i_o shall_v survey_v they_o also_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o
virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
successor_n therein_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o read_v we_o of_o their_o so_o do_v yea_o be_v any_o qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o office_n or_o do_v christ_n indeed_o send_v forth_o servant_n in_o any_o employment_n and_o not_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n suitable_a thereunto_o credat_fw-la apelles_n apella_n will_v have_v be_v print_v what_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v be_v assert_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o bishop_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o elder_n yea_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solium_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitivam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lomb._n l._n 4._o sen._n d._n 24._o h._n 3._o exeunt_n the_o primitive_a church_n he_o tell_v you_o have_v no_o other_o order_n of_o minister_n than_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n concern_v any_o other_o that_o their_o rise_n and_o occasion_n be_v from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o one_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o admirer_n of_o and_o as_o able_a a_o champion_n for_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_a prelate_n as_o any_o one_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v dr._n hammond_n we_o mind_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n sect._n 3_o have_v these_o word_n his_o sic_fw-la positis_fw-la illud_fw-la statim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la imperii_fw-la cognition_n in_o provinciâ_fw-la qualibet_fw-la cum_fw-la plures_fw-la urbes_fw-la sint_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o principalis_fw-la censenda_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la dicta_fw-la cui_fw-la itidem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reliquae_fw-la civitates_fw-la subjiciebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la regiones_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la episcopales_fw-la unam_fw-la semper_fw-la primariam_fw-la &_o metropoliticam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la so_o far_o be_v the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n from_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o primacy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n answ._n the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v about_o another_o thing_n not_o the_o office_n but_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_v or_o episcopal_a chair_n which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hereto_o apply_v the_o poet_n word_n amphora_fw-it coepit_fw-la institui_fw-la currente_n rotâ_fw-la cur_n urceus_fw-la exit_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v this_o whole_a passage_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v animadvert_v therein_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o no_o other_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o lâ—ved_v the_o preeminence_n either_o over_o or_o among_o the_o church_n or_o the_o brethren_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n v_o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o st._n john_n if_o he_o come_v will_v remember_v his_o deed_n prate_v against_o they_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o usurp_a the_o superiority_n of_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o a_o proud_a pragmatique_n arrogant_a practice_n over_o the_o church_n brethren_n stranger_n even_o st._n john_n himself_o together_o with_o very_o injurious_a violent_a proceed_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o bare_a challenge_n by_o dispute_n or_o assume_v by_o collation_n either_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o superiority_n of_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v diotrephes_n mention_v as_o one_o of_o those_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n or_o any_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o epistle_n 2._o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o passage_n recite_v ephes._n 4.11_o twice_o he_o leave_v out_o evangelist_n and_o conclude_v thus_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o conclusion_n may_v be_v overthrow_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o successor_n to_o timothy_n term_v a_o evangelist_n 2_o tim._n 4.5_o and_o to_o titus_n who_o work_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 5.19_o 22._o titus_n 1.5_o but_o since_o that_o title_n be_v decline_v by_o pleader_n for_o episcopal_a superiority_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 3._o but_o the_o term_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v challenge_v by_o bishop_n and_o what_o say_v he_o against_o it_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o be_v a_o satirical_n sarcasm_n no_o proof_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v so_o or_o count_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o any_o do_v so_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n yea_o forgetful_a both_o of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o pray_v for_o allude_v to_o this_o very_a text_n as_o his_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v express_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o bible_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n that_o their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o reside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n to_o a_o presbyter_n because_o assistant_n or_o coadjutor_n be_v give_v they_o in_o case_n age_n or_o infirmity_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o frequent_a do_v of_o that_o office_n i_o omit_v mention_n of_o the_o live_n to_o avoid_v imputation_n of_o flattery_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jewel_n usher_n and_o many_o more_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v true_o term_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o 4._o but_o under_o the_o term_n of_o apostle_n they_o may_v not_o be_v reckon_v true_a they_o have_v extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o dr._n owen_n of_o schism_n c._n 6._o sect_n 55._o profess_o disclaim_v all_o thought_n of_o reject_v those_o minister_n as_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a who_o yet_o adhere_v to_o this_o ordination_n in_o a_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v many_o of_o they_o eminent_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o submit_v unto_o by_o his_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v right_a worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o author_n deny_v not_o they_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o so_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o to_o the_o minister_n chap._n 2._o but_o why_o not_o in_o office_n be_v the_o apostle_n office_n any_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o and_o therein_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o their_o power_n else_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o succession_n but_o through_o the_o papacy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v antichristian_a i_o answer_v they_o may_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o prove_v their_o consonancy_n with_o they_o in_o do_v the_o same_o work_n after_o they_o
and_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n if_o any_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clamourous_a papist_n have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o papacy_n by_o prove_v as_o mr._n francis_n mason_n do_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o three_o bishop_n allow_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o after_o the_o ancient_a canon_n though_o perhaps_o more_o than_o needs_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o some_o cardinal_n bishop_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consecrate_a or_o ordain_v to_o no_o other_o work_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o priest_n and_o biship_n be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v not_o be_v antichristian_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v gainsay_v that_o all_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o be_v antichristian_a i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o confess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o a_o person_n say_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o trent_n council_n 5_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a though_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v so_o much_o by_o man_n of_o great_a and_o most_o exact_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n with_o who_o i_o conceive_v myself_o no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n publish_v not_o long_o since_o by_o patrick_n young_a be_v balance_v by_o the_o passage_n in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v write_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o for_o lombard_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o he_o extend_v not_o beyond_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o his_o word_n import_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n be_v not_o dream_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n if_o the_o office_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o their_o superiority_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i_o find_v they_o dissert_n 4._o de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la c_o 5._o sect_n 4._o though_o not_o full_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o make_v the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o empire_n yet_o withal_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v because_o they_o be_v metropolitan_a or_o mother-churche_n and_o conceive_v this_o division_n into_o province_n diocese_n and_o depend_v church_n to_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o sampler_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o 17.9_o and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o lord-bishop_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o design_n and_o contrivement_n of_o man_n much_o less_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o occasion_n from_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v add_v sect._n 6._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o english_a of_o vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o lord_v it_o over_o god_n clergy_n or_o heritage_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n answ._n this_o author_n still_o shoot_v wide_a from_o the_o mark_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o conclude_v against_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n which_o be_v no_o more_o their_o office_n than_o the_o honour_n ascribe_v to_o a_o preacher_n or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n by_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o master_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v their_o office_n the_o term_n bishop_n indeed_o imply_v their_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o flock_n but_o the_o term_n lord_n be_v only_o a_o tâ—tle_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n when_o he_o make_v they_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n when_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o lordship_n but_o however_o this_o author_n conceive_v the_o have_v such_o title_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a precept_n mat._n 20.25_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o he_o translate_v vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o translation_n do_v permit_v it_o be_v in_o mat._n 20.26_o mark_v 10.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o or_o to_o you_o which_o explain_v best_a luck_n 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o not_o so_o that_o be_v as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o so_o note_v not_o a_o precept_n but_o a_o prediction_n and_o show_v event_n not_o duty_n which_o mr._n gataker_n think_v in_o his_o cinnus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 36._o after_o a_o discussion_n of_o several_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o christ._n but_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n be_v it_o a_o precept_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o other_o the_o former_a have_v countenance_n from_o the_o text_n 1._o from_o the_o occasion_n the_o request_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 2._o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o ten_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n calling_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark._n 4._o their_o contention_n of_o st._n luke_n 5._o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n 6._o his_o allot_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o to_o all_o christian_n or_o only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whether_o it_o forbid_v simple_o dominion_n at_o all_o or_o such_o dominion_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v to_o wit_n tyrannical_a or_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o it_o not_o the_o have_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v article_n 7._o sect_n 8._o p._n 172_o 173._o i_o have_v set_v down_o ten_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n mean_v in_o those_o text_n be_v not_o only_o tyrannical_a dominion_n but_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o apostle_n over_o another_o and_o the_o affectation_n and_o inordinate_a seek_v of_o that_o rule_n which_o a_o person_n may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v and_o this_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o minister_n but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o not_o a_o christian_n have_v or_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o apostle_n rule_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o a_o low_a order_n for_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a in_o practise_v and_o appoint_v rule_n over_o christian_n yea_o of_o some_o minister_n over_o other_o in_o some_o case_n but_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v forbid_v be_v rule_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o st._n paul_n disclaim_v 2_o cor._n
or_o some_o confusion_n 2._o however_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ._n if_o this_o be_v hold_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o congregational_a be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o these_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o they_o by_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o these_o and_o so_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o church_n even_o protestant_n beside_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n which_o be_v the_o pernicious_a error_n to_o which_o this_o argue_v tend_v but_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o count_v his_o dictate_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v thus_o it_o be_v argue_v those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n oppugn_v and_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n brief_o to_o premise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n deny_v or_o oppugn_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n verbal_n and_o professional_n such_o be_v and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a hereof_o in_o word_n they_o own_o preach_v up_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o so_o do_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n we_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o 2._o real_a and_o actual_a when_o person_n do_v that_o which_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o impugn_v and_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v eminent_o guilty_a of_o so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n second_o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o when_o contradict_v in_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n avowed_o assert_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o may_v congruous_o enough_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o combination_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o themselves_o have_v long_a since_o ackowledge_v while_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n they_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o put_v a_o sceptre_n of_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o some_o of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o interrogate_v what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n profess_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o confident_a spirit_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n wash_v sanctify_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o his_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n when_o i_o see_v this_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n subject_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o other_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v hiâ—_n plea_n be_v admit_v sure_o no_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la it_o be_v long_a since_o decide_v by_o christ_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v not_o by_o their_o word_n they_o may_v speak_v like_a angel_n cry_v hail_o master_n kiss_v he_o yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n yea_o judasses_n to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o fruit_n let_v they_o profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o they_o own_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o be_v real_o denier_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o then_o we_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o this_o carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o except_o such_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o its_o original_n be_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o profess_v enlighten_v people_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v argument_n for_o its_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n bespeak_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2.22_o and_o 4.2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v learned_a beza_n upon_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n and_o none_o will_v sure_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a not_o to_o say_v worse_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v answ._n 1_o i_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o verbal_a and_o real_a oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a deny_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o word_n they_o own_o preach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n only_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o so_o ungod_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o the_o heaven_n can_v bear_v two_o sun_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n while_o they_o assert_v that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o alike_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a gospel_n when_o the_o pope_n ascertain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n uner_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n lawful_a oath_n incestuous_a marriage_n prohibit_v by_o god_n by_o his_o indulgence_n can_v forgive_v sin_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o that_o ascribe_v to_o every_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o enjoin_v laborious_a work_n of_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v satisfactious_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n while_o they_o make_v saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o agency_n with_o god_n for_o we_o they_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n the_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n office_n and_o so_o do_v make_v other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o officiate_v as_o christ_n they_o do_v verbal_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o word_n own_o preach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o as_o this_o author_n most_o untrue_o suggest_v but_o do_v doctrinal_o evacuate_v they_o all_o of_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o author_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n
not_o acknowledge_v arch-bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o their_o own_o province_n nor_o be_v they_o term_v arch-bishop_n as_o if_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n claim_v but_o they_o only_o have_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n with_o some_o other_o prerogative_n by_o that_o title_n nor_o be_v they_o or_o other_o bishop_n make_v lord_n as_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o have_v such_o dominion_n ascribe_v to_o they_o over_o the_o church_n they_o oversee_v as_o be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o and_o be_v usurp_v by_o popish_a bishop_n but_o be_v lord_n only_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 5_o 6._o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o logician_n determine_v christ_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n and_o yet_o without_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.27_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dynasta_fw-la or_o potentate_n as_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o be_v there_o contrariety_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o show_v that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n which_o do_v usual_o determine_v not_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v nor_o that_o minister_n own_o it_o by_o subscription_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 5.4_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o and_o 13.20_o and_o 14.6_o act._n 14.23_o with_o 6.3_o 5._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v minister_n by_o these_o lord-bishop_n but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n only_o by_o these_o lord-bishop_n since_o minister_n be_v allow_v who_o be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o church_n reform_v of_o foreigner_n dwell_v in_o england_n minister_n make_v by_o presbyter_n only_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v nor_o if_o they_o do_v be_v there_o any_o contrariety_n therein_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o be_v highpriest_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o highpriest_n and_o of_o his_o call_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o text_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n in_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o eldership_n be_v alike_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o john_n 10.1_o 7._o enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o joh._n 13.20_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o bishop_n ordination_n than_o to_o presbyter_n john_n 14.6_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_n have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o act_n 14.23_o and_o 6.3_o 5._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o 3._o that_o prelate_n their_o chancellor_n and_o officer_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o to_o which_o minister_n subscribe_v i_o find_v noâ—_n of_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o to_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o whence_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allege_v these_o text_n may_v appear_v 4._o that_o the_o office_n of_o suffragans_fw-la dean_n canon_n petty-canon_n prebendary_n coirister_n organist_n archdeacon_n commissary_n official_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n evident_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o all_o come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o foremention_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v own_v as_o lawful_a or_o necessary_a without_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o such_o dull_a person_n as_o myself_o he_o conjecture_v that_o any_o other_o see_v they_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o such_o a_o sharpsightedness_n as_o be_v that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n to_o who_o when_o he_o inquire_v of_o vitellius_n whether_o he_o see_v he_o not_o embrace_v the_o moon_n it_o be_v answer_v solis_n domine_fw-la vobis-diis_a licet_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la videre_fw-la answ._n where_o this_o imagine_a law_n ordinance_n or_o constitution_n be_v or_o when_o and_o how_o the_o present_a minister_n do_v own_o acknowledge_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o this_o author_n suggest_v be_v not_o here_o show_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o oâ—_n the_o office_n of_o so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_v the_o 3_o chapter_n sect._n 3_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o their_o name_n be_v various_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o consequent_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o rest_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n but_o count_v service_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o necessary_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o not_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a enquiry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o 5._o that_o the_o office_n â—f_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a pray_v administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o preach_v if_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o contrary_a to_o act._n 6.2_o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o at_o first_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o serve_v table_n act_n 6.2_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o steven_n and_o philip_n be_v employ_v in_o preach_v and_o philip_n in_o baptise_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n revelation_n in_o those_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o work_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o break_v bread_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o one_o alone_a as_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n ready_a to_o die_v which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 11.33_o mat._n 26.26_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o answ._n the_o communion_n be_v in_o time_n of_o infectious_a disease_n allow_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o only_a beside_o the_o minister_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v not_o easy_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o a_o communion_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rather_o prove_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v therein_o with_o all_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o absent_a than_o only_o with_o the_o present_a partaker_n and_o if_o so_o though_o but_o two_o join_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o communion_n there_o mean_v be_v hold_v with_o all_o christian_n the_o meaning_n and_o
it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n in_o the_o evangelist_n history_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n i_o find_v the_o word_n church_n use_v but_o in_o two_o place_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o of_o the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o text_n there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n not_o only_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o church_n government_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o thorough_a discussion_n of_o those_o two_o text_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v start_v about_o they_o that_o mat._n 16.18_o be_v undoubted_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o whether_o ecumenical_a visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o indefinite_a or_o topical_a be_v doubt_v it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o order_v under_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n more_o or_o few_o abstractive_o from_o any_o political_a consideration_n and_o such_o external_a adjunct_n and_o denomination_n as_o whereby_o usual_o church_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n diversify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n mat._n 18.17_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v tell_v my_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o term_n thy_o brother_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o brother_n as_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n adjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jew_n by_o birth_n his_o brethren_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o precept_n like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o particular_a difference_n and_o right_v of_o wrong_n and_o the_o expression_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n i_o find_v not_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o know_v have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v model_a or_o number_v church_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n heb._n 10.25_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o none_o about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n no_o determination_n by_o any_o precept_n concern_v member_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v to_o one_o meeting_n or_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a sometime_o belong_v to_o one_o assembly_n sometime_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o institution_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o order_n of_o such_o distinction_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o deprehend_v have_v leave_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o humane_a prudence_n allow_v more_o or_o few_o to_o a_o church_n as_o the_o ime_n will_v permit_v the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o pastor_n may_v be_v have_v and_o their_o partition_n and_o meeting_n be_v convenient_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o government_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v from_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o after_o hâ—m_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o christ_n building_n it_o be_v mean_v constitute_v a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o assertion_n without_o proof_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v style_v ecumenical_a but_o so_o also_o have_v other_o patriarch_n we_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o so_o denominate_v from_o their_o common_a confession_n or_o the_o same_o faith_n not_o from_o union_n to_o and_o subjection_n under_o one_o visible_a church_n head_n mr._n paul_n bayne_n as_o i_o remember_v long_v since_o dispute_v against_o diocesan_n church_n for_o parochial_a and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n the_o dissenter_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n from_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v cogent_a they_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o text_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o pleader_n for_o their_o several_a way_n of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o brother_n and_o church_n be_n mean_v christian_a believer_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o christian_a believer_n and_o church_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o all_o rank_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v cognizance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o which_o v_o 21_o 22._o luk._n 17_o 3_o 4._o show_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a trespass_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o to_o another_o who_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o allow_v or_o appoint_v upon_o non-satisfaction_n to_o he_o or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o juridical_a sentence_n mention_v that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o complain_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiarity_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o sentence_n juridical_a or_o be_v exclude_v à _fw-la sacris_fw-la which_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o luk._n 18.10_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v that_o neither_o be_v here_o that_o institute_v church_n which_o the_o assertor_n of_o congregational_a church_n and_o church-government_n urge_v as_o the_o only_a church_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o inculcate_v as_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o church-government_n institute_v which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o every_o church_n though_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o every_o member_n that_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o monition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o querie_n forementioned_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o unchurch_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v of_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5.9_o 10._o we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o approve_v the_o 19_o article_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o assembly_n ch._n 25._o art_n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o those_o text_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o rom._n 11.16_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 17.7_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a will_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n yea_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o eve_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o assert_v a_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a that_o allege_v mat._n 28.19_o as_o prove_v christ_n appoint_v nation_n as_o such_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o allege_v the_o jewish_a proselytism_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o how_o far_o this_o quaerist_n agree_v with_o these_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o passage_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n about_o church-member_n and_o their_o proof_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o make_v to_o his_o natural_a seed_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n natural_a seed_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o assert_v of_o a_o national_a church_n like_o the_o jewish_a which_o i_o grant_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o express_v it_o and_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect._n 52._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o generation_n or_o proselytism_n and_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o natural_a seed_n or_o to_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n or_o elsewhere_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n be_v call_v a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n evert_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o congregational_a man_n speak_v in_o their_o declarat_fw-la ch_n 20._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o gospel_n to_o term_v the_o believer_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n than_o it_o be_v to_o term_v the_o believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o to_o term_v ourselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o show_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o allege_v isa._n 49.20_o or_o isa._n 66.8_o for_o such_o a_o institution_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o prophecy_n isa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v say_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o evidence_n many_o learned_a interpreter_n think_v otherwise_o among_o who_o mr._n gataker_n in_o my_o judgement_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v these_o word_n annot._v on_o isa._n 49.23_o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_n mother_n fulfil_v in_o those_o persian_a potentate_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ahaâ—uerus_n with_o the_o queen_n also_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o patronise_v and_o protect_v god_n people_n and_o promote_v god_n work_v with_o they_o ezra_n 1.1_o 4._o and_o 63.12_o and_o 7.12_o 26._o neh._n 2.6_o 8._o esth._n 8.3_o 8._o and_o much_o more_o in_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o queen_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o like_a who_o both_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n themselves_o and_o maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o of_o some_o whereof_o see_v rev._n 17.12_o 16_o 17._o and_o mr._n mede_n on_o rev._n 16.17_o have_v these_o word_n for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deny_v without_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n have_v be_v cruel_a butcherer_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o before_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o even_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n forementioned_a have_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o we_o hope_v in_o more_o ample_a manner_n will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o its_o full_a accomplishment_n as_o for_o the_o text_n isa._n 66.8_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n be_v not_o certain_a mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o isa._n 66.8_o have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a delivery_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n by_o cyrus_n howbeit_o divers_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o sudden_o convert_v without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o painstaking_a about_o they_o of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v act._n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o and_o both_o these_o exposition_n conceive_v as_o subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v very_o well_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n hear_v it_o not_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o may_v find_v another_o exposition_n than_o that_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o express_o relate_v to_o a_o future_a miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n however_o if_o it_o do_v since_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 11.25_o 26._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v find_v something_o for_o a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o prophecy_n isa._n 66.8_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n they_o be_v say_v with_o no_o more_o truth_n than_o proof_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o national_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n or_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v assert_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n under_o they_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v without_o total_a destruction_n of_o gospel_n administration_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o other_o administration_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v continue_v even_o where_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v be_v over_o a_o national_a church_n as_o institute_v by_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o attend_v his_o motion_n thus_o he_o go_v
design_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o several_a officer_n and_o office_n his_o wisdom_n think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v such_o first_o christ_n jesus_n call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a luke_n 9.1_o 2._o after_o he_o appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.6_o to_o who_o he_o say_v only_o he_o be_v send_v mat._n 15.24_o st._n peter_n have_v confess_v he_o christ_n tell_v he_o mat._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repeat_n of_o his_o name_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v think_v to_o imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n not_o bare_o as_o that_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o preach_a as_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o st._n peter_n have_v some_o work_n before_o the_o other_o in_o his_o preach_v act_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o 10._o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o so_o as_o by_o his_o preach_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n when_o cornelius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o act._n 15.7_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o pre-eminence_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v he_o employ_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o who_o enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o hinder_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o he_o our_o lord_n christ_n assure_v mat._n 16.19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o phrase_n seem_v by_o the_o expression_n mat._n 23.4_o rev_n 2.24_o to_o import_v that_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n ratify_v as_o command_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v act_n 2.38_o act_n 3.19_o 20._o act_n 10.48_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v untie_v that_o be_v free_a man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v untie_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v act_n 11.3_o 14_o 17_o 18._o act_n 15.10_o which_o promise_v though_o personal_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o work_n peculiar_a to_o he_o neither_o impart_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n nor_o derive_v from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n yet_o this_o last_o promise_n be_v after_o make_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o perform_v when_o st._n peter_n with_o they_o decree_v about_o circumcision_n act_v 15.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n establish_v it_o v_o 28._o afterward_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a find_v his_o disciple_n assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o salutation_n of_o mission_n the_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o do_v import_v that_o the_o remission_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n there_o promise_v be_v a_o peculiar_a power_n give_v to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o thus_o breathe_v though_o also_o communicate_v after_o to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n send_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v when_o by_o their_o preach_n person_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.39_o 41._o when_o aeneas_n be_v cure_v by_o st_n peter_n act_n 9.33_o for_o heal_v be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9.6_o james_n 5.15_o john_n 5.14_o or_o by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o retain_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o either_o to_o be_v afraid_a or_o disable_v from_o blaspheme_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o satan_n shall_v chastise_v they_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n st._n paul_n also_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o christian_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o deliver_v he_o that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o waste_n of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o humble_v for_o it_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v his_o come_n to_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o the_o retain_v his_o sin_n have_v not_o his_o after-sorrow_n cause_v s._n paul_n to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o which_o be_v the_o remit_v of_o sin_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o apostolical_a power_n when_o st._n paul_n smite_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 13.11_o and_o st._n peter_n inflict_v death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n sapphira_n for_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v sell_v act_v 5.3_o 5_o 10._o after_o this_o mission_n commission_n and_o breathe_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o disciple_n to_o reestablish_v st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n thrice_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o romanist_n impious_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o require_v of_o he_o diligence_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n which_o signify_v teach_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n act_n 20.28_o and_o elder_n among_o who_o st._n peter_n term_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_z 5.1_o 2_o 4._o but_o then_o christ_n do_v most_o design_n the_o officer_n and_o office_n he_o think_v requisite_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n when_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o rather_o disciple_n or_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n or_o of_o or_o in_o all_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o former_o mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o creation_n baptise_v they_o thus_o disciple_v mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
proposition_n stand_v as_o can_v be_v easy_o shake_v or_o remove_v answ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v as_o such_o yet_o if_o any_o that_o so_o act_n as_o suppose_v a_o dominican_n friar_n or_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v in_o scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n have_v say_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n yea_o every_o action_n indifferent_a shall_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o what_o more_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o major_n yet_o rest_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o need_v no_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v produce_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n the_o minor_a say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n first_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n a_o linsey-woolsey-ministry_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o christ_n partly_o of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v abet_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v evince_v 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o deacon_n in_o their_o sense_n priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n cannon_n petty-cannon_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n lord_n bishop_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v answ._n it_o have_v be_v abet_v by_o mr_n bradshaw_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o francis_n johnson_n his_o second_o reason_n against_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n who_o argument_n this_o author_n have_v revive_v though_o answer_v long_o since_o by_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n and_o the_o answer_v vindicate_v by_o mr._n thomas_n gataker_n from_o mr._n cans_fw-mi reply_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n huss_n wickliff_n and_o other_o i_o add_v that_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_v minister_n mâ—y_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v philip._n 1.15_o 18._o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 32.36_o extant_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la &_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o order_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o bishop_n in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n act._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o name_n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o maintenance_n or_o place_n which_o may_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n from_o christ._n if_o this_o author_n reason_n be_v good_a the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o congregational_a church_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n lecturer_n sacrament_n rule_v elder_n itinerant_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o author_n add_v so_o be_v 2._o their_o officer_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_a administer_a sacrament_n so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o true_a and_o false_a we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o analogy_n to_o the_o ritual_a priest_n of_o old_a who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n deut._n 21.5_o to_o who_o through_o christ_n saint_n have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 2.18_o &_o 3.19_o james_n 4.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n and_o engrafture_n into_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o analogy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v they_o psal._n 116.17_o &_o 141.2_o rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.14_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v so_o be_v they_o rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o do_v thereby_o attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a office_n rev._n 5.10_o but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v brand_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o answ._n though_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n man_n be_v to_o hear_v be_v more_o than_o deacon_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o now_o to_o attend_v table_n as_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v act._n 6.2_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v his_o office_n where_o provision_n be_v so_o make_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v unto_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parishioner_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v appointment_n to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptise_v act._n 8.5_o 12_o 38._o that_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priest_n then_o may_v the_o elder_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o sure_o be_v call_v priest_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o
583._o yield_v that_o our_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o dutch_a priester_n and_o the_o french_a prebstre_n and_o prestre_n and_o the_o italian_a prete_n to_o be_v form_v from_o presbyter_n selden_n de_fw-fr synon_n ebrae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 14_o p._n 586_o certà _fw-la in_fw-la ritualibus_fw-la anglicanis_fw-la nostris_fw-la priest_n &_o minister_n pro_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la climb_v semper_fw-la usurpata_fw-la and_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o english_a 39_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n in_o this_o chapter_n pag._n 26._o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n distinct_a 24._o divis_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o same_o who_o the_o papist_n call_v priest_n they_o call_v presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o presbytery_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o use_v the_o word_n priest_n in_o english_a but_o as_o the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o primitive_a church_n not_o from_o either_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o symbolise_v in_o this_o name_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o man_n have_v not_o mistake_v it_o and_o clamourous_o and_o ignorant_o inveigh_v against_o it_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n or_o willingness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o article_n 28.31_o in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o revise_v and_o to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v by_o all_o minister_n beside_o other_o way_n as_o ample_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a that_o this_o author_n do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o return_v to_o popery_n because_o of_o retain_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos._n 2.15_o zech._n 13.2_o this_o of_o zech._n 13.2_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v cut_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v which_o if_o it_o imply_v a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n not_o of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n who_o i_o never_o find_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o other_o text_n hos._n 2.16_o 17._o be_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ashi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v rather_o than_o a_o prohibition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prediction_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o be_v call_v baali_n that_o be_v my_o lord_n because_o that_o word_n note_v a_o husband_n as_o command_v or_o deal_v hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o ishi_o according_a to_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o ishah_n gen._n 2.23_o one_o from_o who_o the_o wife_n come_v as_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v bespeak_v as_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a husband_n which_o the_o word_n v_o 14_o 19_o 20._o lead_n to_o but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o not_o call_v god_n baali_n be_v as_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n although_o baal_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v a_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o name_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o that_o name_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o idol_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o not_o use_v shall_v be_v not_o the_o unlawfulfulness_n of_o bespeak_v god_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o original_a meaning_n but_o lest_o either_o she_o shall_v in_o thought_n remember_v the_o idol_n or_o be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o continue_v that_o idolatrous_a name_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o thy_o husband_n among_o man_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o baali_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o i_o as_o thy_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod_n 23.13_o which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o 17._o v_o for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o their_o name_n to_o import_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o it_o forbid_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n with_o honour_n or_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o their_o worshipper_n do_v when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o idol_n as_o psal._n 16.4_o be_v mean_v when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n within_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v as_o hos._n 14.3_o neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n which_o sense_n the_o word_n before_o lead_v to_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o prepare_v their_o silver_n or_o gold_n for_o baal_n as_o v_o 8._o and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o baalim_fw-la wherein_o she_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o she_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o earrings_a and_o her_o jewel_n and_o she_o go_v after_o her_o lover_n and_o forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n v_o 13._o by_o which_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o planet_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v show_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n as_o apply_v to_o idol_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o or_o give_v occasion_n in_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o god_n to_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o idol_n or_o allow_v their_o worship_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.3_o forbid_v any_o name_n of_o fornication_n uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n with_o any_o show_n of_o like_n for_o that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o to_o prohibit_v the_o name_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v give_v at_o all_o to_o god_n much_o less_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n do_v original_o signify_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o isa._n 54.5_o who_o prophesy_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hosea_n where_o what_o we_o render_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thy_o baal_n or_o baalim_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o nahum_n after_o he_o nahum_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baal_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o wrath_n by_o our_o translatour_n render_v furious_a and_o by_o god_n himself_o after_o he_o as_o we_o now_o read_v jer._n 31.32_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n i_o be_v a_o baal_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v the_o name_n give_v to_o idol_n to_o god_n we_o may_v not_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o melec_n or_o king_n because_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n be_v call_v molech_n milchom_n or_o malcham_n that_o be_v their_o king_n zeph._n 1.5_o nor_o call_v god_n jehovah_n because_o the_o gentile_n term_v their_o god_n jove_n or_o jah_n because_o they_o term_v their_o god_n jacchus_n or_o helion_n the_o high_a one_o because_o they_o term_v the_o sun_n helios_n or_o adonai_n because_o of_o adonis_n all_o which_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o imitation_n of_o and_o derivation_n from_o these_o name_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o that_o imperfect_a relic_n of_o mr._n hugh_n stanford_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o mr._n parker_n de_fw-fr descensu_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la in_o fuller_n miscel._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n on_o psal._n 68.4_o in_o
mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntag_n 2._o c._n 1._o in_o heinsius_n his_o aristarchus_n sacer_fw-la on_o nonnus_n c._n 1._o if_o name_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n may_v not_o be_v use_v without_o such_o abuse_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o say_v as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n or_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o our_o father_n or_o christ_n father_n because_o idolater_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o or_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n because_o idolater_n say_v our_o god_n hos._n 14.3_o nor_o christ_n be_v term_v a_o priest_n lord_n master_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o to_o saint_n decease_v pope_n rabbin_n or_o other_o sure_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v the_o name_n of_o no_o idol_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o zech._n 13.2_o hos._n 2.16_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o his_o author_n say_v it_o hieroms_n word_n be_v though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v in_o common_a application_n a_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o ish_n yet_o i_o so_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v baali_n but_o ishi_n in_o â—espect_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o likeness_n of_o speech_n lest_o while_o a_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n he_o mind_v another_o and_o mention_v a_o husband_n he_o mean_v a_o idol_n what_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o other_o name_v by_o this_o author_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o hosea_n i_o can_v examine_v for_o want_v of_o the_o book_n that_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o rivet_n i_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o priest_n or_o altar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o allay_n with_o the_o word_n mass_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foot_n of_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v be_v not_o true_a since_o mass_n do_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o service_n but_o also_o the_o consecrate_a host_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n in_o the_o helvetian_a large_a confession_n ch_n 18._o it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n now_o and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o assert_v christ_n priesthood_n as_o for_o ever_o and_o incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n usual_o translate_v priest_n to_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o they_o take_v the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o degree_n or_o order_n above_o deacon_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o word_n show_v which_o be_v these_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v not_o any_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n from_o a_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v daily_o the_o host_n i_o say_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n this_o author_n proceed_v in_o his_o paralellism_n thus_o sect._n 4._o the_o parallel_a particular_n prove_v not_o the_o english_a minister_n symbolise_v in_o office_n with_o popish_a priest_n 2._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v first_o deacon_n ere_o they_o be_v priest_n so_o must_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n or_o his_o suffragan_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n 4._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o their_o ordination_n be_v present_v by_o a_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o deputy_n with_o these_o word_n reverend_a father_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n i_o present_v these_o man_n unto_o thou_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n according_a to_o their_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o q_o elizabeth_n day_n in_o their_o second_o treatise_n 6._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v kneel_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o he_o must_v say_v to_o they_o blasphemous_o enough_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v which_o exact_o accord_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o ordain_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o ordain_v in_o and_o before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o in_o some_o metropolitan_a cathedral_n city_n several_a mile_n from_o the_o place_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o popish_a priest_n take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n though_o not_o elect_v by_o they_o from_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n by_o the_o institution_n and_o induction_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o 9_o the_o popish_a priest_n wait_v not_o the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o make_v suit_n to_o some_o prelate_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n giving_z money_z for_o their_o letter_n of_o ordination_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 10._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n though_o they_o have_v no_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 11._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n so_o do_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 12._o the_o popish_a priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n resign_v and_o give_v over_o their_o benefice_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a value_n a_o symmetry_n with_o they_o herein_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o popish_a priest_n though_o ordain_v to_o preach_v must_v have_v special_a licence_n from_o the_o prelate_n so_o â—o_o do_v so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 14._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v deprive_v and_o degrade_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n 15._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o like_a and_o equal_a power_n degree_n and_o authority_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v some_o of_o they_o inferior_a to_o other_o herein_o as_o parson_n to_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n to_o lord_n bishop_n lord_n bishop_n to_o archbishop_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n 16._o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n by_o their_o vestment_n as_o surplice_n tippet_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n 17._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o book_n of_o stint_a prayer_n and_o a_o prescript_n order_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o their_o worship_n and_o administration_n so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v so_o you_o have_v he_o with_o his_o council_n testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o they_o write_v as_o for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n it_o have_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o perchance_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a service_n and_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o same_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a if_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o be_v good_a in_o english_a how_o little_a different_a the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v thereunto_o they_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o these_o parallel_a particular_n may_v be_v add_v sundry_a more_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n
1.24_o and_o the_o pope_n usurp_v who_o decree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n and_o imposition_n of_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v make_v unerring_a such_o rule_n over_o prince_n in_o secular_a affair_n with_o pomp_n &_o outward_a grandeur_n like_o gentile_a prince_n as_o the_o same_o pope_n usurp_v rule_v for_o themselves_o not_o for_o christ_n rule_n by_o force_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o any_o lord-bishop_n affect_v seek_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o exercise_v such_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n it_o may_v be_v censure_v for_o antichristian_a yet_o not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o censure_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o order_n but_o his_o person_n but_o to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o person_n bare_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o propound_v as_o meet_v 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o manage_v any_o civil_a business_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v sure_o such_o congregational_a man_n as_o have_v be_v head_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n or_o vicechancellor_n or_o leader_n of_o force_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a as_o well_o as_o lord-bishop_n if_o lordly_a dignity_n and_o secular_a rule_n merit_v that_o appellation_n as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o the_o annotation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o annotation_n in_o english_a term_v the_o assembly_n be_v thus_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o imperious_o command_v your_o own_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o carry_v themselves_o insolent_o and_o magisterial_o towards_o god_n people_n 3_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o import_v not_o a_o office_n forbid_v but_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o they_o who_o office_n be_v allow_v for_o this_o very_a exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v elder_n among_o the_o christian_n even_o st._n peter_n who_o entitle_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o contain_v not_o a_o precept_n forbid_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o elder_a such_o as_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n nor_o do_v it_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n but_o lordly_a rule_n whereas_o bishop_n rule_v shall_v be_v pedo_n non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la not_o as_o prince_n but_o as_o shepherd_n if_o any_o prelate_n use_v such_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n but_o his_o practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v term_v antichristian_a sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n but_o this_o author_n proceed_v not_o to_o multiply_v argument_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o other_o have_v so_o large_o debate_v 2._o that_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n this_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n which_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n have_v retain_v it_o do_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n carry_v it_o along_o with_o she_o what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o its_o be_v a_o antichristian_a office_n than_o its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o its_o utter_a rejection_n and_o detestation_n by_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n what_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o affix_v hereunto_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o bishop_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n harm_n of_o conf._n sect._n 2._o tit._n 11._o so_o from_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n proclaim_v whence_o they_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o act._n 4.9_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o right_n can_v forbid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o receive_v that_o than_o the_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n wickliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o cite_v mat._n 20.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o say_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v thou_o then_o usurp_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o geneva_n say_v thesis_n genev._n 71._o these_o function_n follow_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n viz._n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n the_o cardinalship_n patriarchship_n archiepiscopalship_n and_o brief_o the_o whole_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n marlorat_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o revel_n chap._n 17.3_o say_v that_o archbishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o office_n under_o antichrist_n yea_o upon_o chap._n 9_o that_o they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n beza_n say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o they_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o ever_o do_v know_v such_o monster_n beza_n confess_v art_n 7.14_o the_o noble_a ancient_a oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a degree_n of_o lord_n bishop_n over_o their_o fellow_n elder_n be_v altogether_o false_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o function_n and_o office_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v sect_n devise_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o all_o true_a foundation_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v honest_a bale_n upon_o the_o revelation_n viz._n chap._n 17._o where_o he_o say_v canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v the_o beastly_a antichrist_n metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o upon_o chap._n 13._o that_o archbishop_n diocesan_n archdeacon_n dean_n prebend_n doctor_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o office_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n cartwright_n say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o function_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_o devise_v ministry_n and_o such_o as_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o their_o office_n be_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fenner_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n the_o french_a and_o belgic_a confession_n say_v that_o they_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o they_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v devilish_a confusion_n establish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n speak_v full_o hereunto_o 2_o adm._n to_o parl._n we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n strange_a from_o god_n word_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicar_n parish-priest_n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v many_o other_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o late_a age_n especial_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n more_o than_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o so_o call_v and_o account_v of_o all_o as_o platina_n speak_v and_o as_o onuphrius_n add_v have_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n answ._n that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o each_o city_n or_o parish_n or_o select_a congregation_n i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o in_o this_o chap._n sect._n 6._o beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 7.22_o the_o only_a text_n not_o before_o consider_v act_v 9.26_o 27._o and_o 16.17_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v be_v altogether_o impertinent_a there_o be_v no_o election_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n not_o the_o church_n on_o who_o ananias_n lay_v hand_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o non_fw-fr credence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n barnabas_n and_o no_o other_o we_o read_v of_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v convert_v he_o which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordination_n thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v grant_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 22._o that_o there_o be_v relation_n in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v infidel_n yet_o withal_o that_o even_o then_o thing_n grow_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o sometime_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o interpose_v for_o quietness_n and_o after_o when_o wealth_n and_o power_n by_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n be_v add_v to_o bishop_n sometime_o bloody_a fray_n and_o other_o evil_n make_v that_o election_n so_o turbulent_a that_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o few_o until_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n seize_v on_o it_o leave_v the_o election_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o patron_n that_o have_v endow_v the_o minister_n with_o estate_n except_o in_o case_n reserve_v to_o his_o roman_n but_o where_o the_o reformation_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n much_o of_o the_o power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n be_v recover_v by_o they_o in_o other_o place_n the_o people_n either_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n by_o congregational_a man_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n their_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o london_n minister_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la print_v 1654._o chap._n 8_o 9_o nevertheless_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o full_o to_o his_o purpose_n those_o out_o of_o clement_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o home_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v minister_n after_o the_o apostle_n by_o other_o famous_a and_o discreet_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o burtons_n english_a translation_n of_o that_o epistle_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v less_o than_o election_n constitute_v their_o call_n the_o other_o contain_v only_o a_o voluntary_a offer_n to_o prevent_v breach_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o power_n in_o they_o right_o seat_v if_o it_o be_v such_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o this_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n the_o word_n of_o luther_n bullinger_n and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o not_o obtrude_a minister_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v who_o put_v on_o the_o people_n priest_n unable_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n without_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o practise_v be_v unjustifiable_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o people_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n or_o factiousness_n or_o carnal_a relation_n and_o sâ—lf_a aim_n or_o be_v unskilful_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v unsafe_a or_o rather_o more_o dangerous_a to_o intrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o gather_a congregation_n with_o the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o common_a suffrage_n without_o intervention_n of_o some_o discreet_a and_o able_a minister_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v it_o what_o cyprian_n say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o lapse_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n in_o spain_n of_o their_o rejection_n and_o the_o election_n of_o sabinus_n and_o felix_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o use_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n what_o he_o say_v of_o divine_a authority_n be_v not_o right_o prove_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o old_a prove_v no_o divine_a institution_n of_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o elect_v or_o reject_v minister_n so_o as_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v variation_n from_o what_o he_o say_v be_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a lambard_n gualther_n or_o other_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o people_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o or_o against_o their_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v criminous_a or_o insufficient_a be_v not_o impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n hurt_v what_o our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v to_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o whitgift_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n tr._n 3._o p._n 170._o bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 15._o andrews_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n apolog._n chap._n 13._o p._n 313._o after_o king_n james_z his_o premonition_n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect_n 80._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 54._o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o therein_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n who_o consent_v not_o thereto_o be_v not_o chargeable_a both_o may_v be_v account_v as_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a owner_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o what_o be_v object_v against_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o from_o the_o defect_n or_o iniquity_n of_o law_n canon_n and_o custom_n whereby_o that_o redress_n of_o grievance_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o even_o the_o prelate_n have_v complain_v of_o be_v stop_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n in_o force_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n or_o our_o common_a law_n as_o hinder_v a_o godly_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o every_o parish_n have_v be_v deplore_v and_o much_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o amend_v thing_n but_o the_o experience_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o even_o when_o congregational_a man_n have_v be_v most_o industrious_a to_o rectify_v thing_n shall_v methinks_v abate_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o author_n and_o rather_o cause_n man_n quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o remedy_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o have_v than_o by_o separation_n and_o popular_a election_n in_o gather_a congregation_n make_v thing_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v sect._n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o to_o these_o many_o other_o institution_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v add_v which_o they_o subject_n not_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o mention_v 6._o that_o royal_a command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n which_o the_o profound_a self-philosophical_o wise_a but_o indeed_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a doctor_n of_o this_o day_n wrest_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n darkness_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o 5.4_o and_o 11.23_o ephes._n 4.7_o 11_o 12._o 1_o
conclude_v that_o these_o person_n and_o their_o abettor_n be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o rule_n and_o do_v real_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o present_a case_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v traverse_v path_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o practice_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o christ_n yea_o contrary_a thereunto_o shall_v we_o not_o as_o rational_o conclude_v that_o these_o person_n be_v real_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o government_n doubtless_o so_o answ._n to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n here_o need_v elucidation_n and_o limitation_n order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o practice_n some_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a some_o in_o fundamental_a own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n infirmity_n through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o voluntary_a more_o or_o less_o which_o may_v be_v aggravate_v by_o many_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n likewise_o the_o deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v virtual_a or_o formal_a direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n by_o a_o factious_a set_v up_o a_o open_a antichrist_n or_o by_o neglect_v the_o proper_a authority_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a every_o sin_n and_o every_o error_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o degree_n oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o disobedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n every_o subjection_n to_o a_o usurper_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v his_o authority_n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o for_o every_o such_o sin_n or_o error_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o for_o every_o such_o disobedience_n or_o subjection_n a_o person_n can_v be_v a_o true_a subject_n shall_v too_o stoical_o make_v a_o parity_n in_o sin_n and_o neither_o hold_v good_a divinity_n nor_o teach_v good_a policy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o shall_v open_o and_o factious_o set_v up_o another_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n make_v other_o mediator_n to_o god_n beside_o christ_n teach_v any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v express_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n such_o do_v deny_v real_o and_o oppose_v open_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o teach_v of_o some_o use_n in_o positive_a rite_n as_o may_v be_v a_o real_a deny_v or_o oppose_v interpretative_o christ_n office_n as_o in_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n act_v 15.5_o in_o own_v submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o some_o use_n as_o may_v be_v not_o only_o not_o reveal_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o near_a or_o remote_a consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n observe_v it_o as_o v_o g._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n send_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a absent_a as_o many_o do_v in_o former_a time_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n fear_n or_o such_o like_a motive_n and_o yet_o these_o neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o such_o as_o either_o in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o practice_n deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o enemy_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o such_o but_o may_v be_v his_o true_a subject_n though_o weak_a one_o peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n his_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o show_v not_o enmity_n but_o infirmity_n and_o instability_n and_o many_o sincere_a christian_n may_v out_o of_o error_n or_o weakness_n teach_v and_o practice_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o a_o while_n but_o also_o all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o with_o much_o contention_n and_o zeal_n which_o may_v infer_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n or_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o instance_n lutheran_n consubstantion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v opposer_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v disclaim_v separate_v from_o and_o reject_v as_o no_o true_a christian_a brethren_n or_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n here_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o without_o some_o limitation_n and_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o may_v be_v under_o suspicion_n among_o some_o viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o production_n of_o a_o few_o particular_n that_o lie_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o its_o confirmation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o speedy_a dispatch_n 1._o they_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n as_o order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o eccles._n canon_n can._n 7._o 2._o they_o own_o and_o submit_v can._n 4._o to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o neither_o diminish_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o 3._o they_o own_o subscribe_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n can._n 36._o such_o as_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n wear_v the_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n 4._o they_o own_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n can._n 32_o 36_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tâ—_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v before_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n 5._o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v can._n 49._o without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v some_o lawful_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n can._n 49_o 57_o 7._o that_o these_o unpreach_a minister_n can._n 57_o may_v lawful_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8._o that_o person_n refuse_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v by_o such_o dumb_a minister_n or_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o they_o worthy_o deserve_v excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v persist_v herein_o can._n 57_o 9_o that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can._n 60._o 10._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v can._n 62._o 11._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n may_v lawful_o for_o a_o while_n suspend_v a_o minister_n from_o his_o ministry_n for_o refuse_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a can._n 68_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n can._n 71._o 13._o that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o keep_v any_o solemn_a private_a fast_n or_o be_v witting_o present_a at_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o hold_v any_o meeting_n for_o sermon_n in_o market-town_n or_o other_o place_n which_o if_o he_o do_v and_o persevere_v therein_o he_o may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n can._n 72._o 14._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o vestment_n and_o apparel_n as_o gown_n hood_n tipper_n square_a cap_n and_o in_o their_o journey_n cloak_n with_o sleeve_n call_v priest_n cloak_n can_v 74._o
with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o own_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a be_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n when_o or_o where_o be_v they_o institute_v by_o by_o he_o that_o these_o be_v post_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n post_n and_o threshold_n by_o his_o threshold_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 43.8_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v conform_v and_o subscribe_v hereunto_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o thence_o a_o own_n subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v evident_o evince_v answ._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o need_v the_o present_a minister_n nor_o perhaps_o will_v they_o or_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o false_o and_o injurious_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o how_o superficial_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n i_o say_v i._o that_o he_o have_v misrecited_a the_o canon_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o 14_o particular_n allege_v 1._o in_o the_o 7._o canon_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n with_o many_o other_o appertain_v unto_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v order_n needful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v therein_o that_o the_o minister_n promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacons_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o canon_n minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescript_n form_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o impose_v sole_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v a_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o affirm_v that_o before_o their_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v sundry_a thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v prescribe_v which_o i_o find_v not_o there_o but_o in_o the_o 18_o canon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o when_o this_o author_n do_v not_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o will_v say_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o peg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n when_o he_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v full_o against_o it_o but_o also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o their_o refusal_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o such_o adoration_n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v after_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n against_o it_o which_o shall_v if_o this_o author_n have_v deal_v candid_o have_v be_v tell_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o separation_n upon_o this_o suggestion_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 36_o canon_n subscription_n be_v require_v to_o this_o article_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o order_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v use_v the_o form_n in_o the_o say_a book_n prescribe_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o which_o i_o take_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o own_v submit_v and_o engage_v to_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v therein_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v canon_n 32._o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o subscription_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o here_o but_o they_o be_v not_o require_v by_o that_o subscription_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n 5._o in_o the_o 49._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o not_o license_v for_o a_o sufficient_a or_o convenient_a preacher_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v in_o his_o own_o cure_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o scripture_n or_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v thou_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o indirect_a mean_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o debarr_v they_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a preacher_n as_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n for_o able_a preacher_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o be_v not_o judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 6_o and_o 7._o neither_o of_o the_o position_n be_v canon_n 49_o 57_o though_o their_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v sufficient_a and_o the_o 8._o particular_a be_v in_o canon_n 57_o 9_o can._n 60._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o confirmation_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o child_n baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o christian_a religion_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o which_o we_o common_o call_v confirmation_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a action_n have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o say_v canon_n 62._o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o marry_v but_o they_o be_v only_o regulate_v therein_o 11._o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o suspend_v according_a to_o can._n 68_o minister_n refuse_v to_o bury_v but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o there_o assert_v though_o presuppose_v 12_o 13._o minister_n preach_v administer_a the_o communion_n in_o private_a house_n except_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n some_o appoint_v of_o fast_n hold_v meeting_n for_o sermon_n be_v forbid_v can._n 71_o 72._o but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n inexpediency_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v occasion_v a_o prohibition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 14._o it_o be_v not_o assert_v can._n 74._o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o habit_n there_o prescribe_v but_o that_o ancient_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a ii_o be_v all_o true_a which_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v in_o these_o 14_o particular_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o either_o in_o the_o 36_o or_o 38._o canon_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o subscribe_v to_o and_o own_o all_o these_o order_n and_o ordinance_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o the_o question_n be_v any_o of_o these_o
supposition_n as_o ever_o objection_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v build_v upon_o 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o command_v that_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v 1._o no_o small_a derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n debase_v he_o herein_o below_o moses_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v he_o before_o he_o 3._o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n instance_a in_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o its_o approach_n thereto_o for_o shelter_n of_o which_o take_v this_o brief_a account_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n press_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n therein_o be_v full_o assert_v and_o several_a direction_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o condemn_v their_o disorderly_a practice_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o important_a duty_n and_o privilege_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o give_v direction_n touch_v its_o regular_a performance_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o generally_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n he_o repress_n ver_fw-la 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n second_o particular_o by_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o manage_v this_o affair_n in_o a_o way_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n wherein_o several_a rule_n be_v comprise_v too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insist_v on_o as_o in_o case_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o prophesy_v by_o two_o or_o three_o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o that_o from_o hence_o a_o power_n invest_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v regular_o deduce_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o paul_n speak_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o person_n that_o have_v not_o pretend_v not_o to_o such_o a_o spirit_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n bind_v our_o conscience_n by_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o paul_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o discover_v to_o they_o wherein_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n lie_v therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o non-sequiturs_a as_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n be_v make_v good_a i_o reply_v as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v by_o i_o there_o be_v moment_n in_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o principle_n he_o express_v but_o this_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o determine_v in_o general_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o many_o particularity_n he_o have_v not_o determine_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v manage_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o whether_o at_o the_o communion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n the_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o prayer_n public_a prayer_n begin_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o thanksgiving_n or_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n seat_v of_o person_n in_o the_o meeting_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o civil_a degree_n or_o sex_n or_o promiscuous_o sermon_n begin_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o prayer_n be_v after_o or_o before_o these_o with_o many_o more_o be_v indeterminate_a by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n either_o by_o each_o person_n himself_o in_o that_o which_o be_v private_a or_o by_o ruler_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o community_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o ruler_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o use_v this_o author_n own_o phrase_n the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n that_o god_n shall_v charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n give_v of_o thanks_o for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o if_o these_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v constitution_n about_o thing_n undetermined_a or_o that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o sin_n be_v disobey_v for_o as_o for_o the_o exception_n as_o if_o such_o power_n reach_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v by_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o six_o lecture_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o grant_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o afford_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n if_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o its_o perfection_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o lessen_v of_o its_o use_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o its_o sufficiency_n to_o its_o end_n yet_o law_n domestical_a civil_a national_a ecclesiastical_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.2_o be_v not_o place_v in_o determine_v every_o particularity_n in_o worship_n yea_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n bid_v contrary_a to_o his_o office_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o in_o that_o he_o discharge_v the_o work_n his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o suffer_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o teachinng_a we_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o above_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n only_o as_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o bishop_n sanderson_n observe_v that_o if_o christ_n faithfulness_n must_v have_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o particularity_n equal_o to_o moses_n he_o must_v have_v set_v down_o all_o particularity_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o those_o law_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o some_o have_v attempt_v and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n must_v be_v evacuate_v and_o a_o yoke_n put_v upon_o our_o neck_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o a_o good_a argument_n be_v hence_o deducible_a that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a leave_v to_o governor_n because_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n since_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v they_o yea_o shall_v have_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o he_o have_v since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o rite_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o jew_n act_n 15.9_o 10_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o require_v more_o consideration_n since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v allege_v to_o establish_v which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dictate_v of_o his_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o neither_o be_v his_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissertation_n right_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o assert_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o prophesy_v as_o if_o prophesy_v be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o which_o
make_n good_a their_o ground_n herein_o who_o see_v not_o that_o their_o plea_n hitherto_o implead_v sink_v of_o itself_o sith_o i_o neither_o plead_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o my_o supposition_n that_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n bind_v in_o thing_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o church_n rule_n and_o therefore_o my_o answer_n and_o position_n need_v not_o sink_v for_o want_v of_o make_v good_a this_o plea._n and_o according_o may_v put_v he_o off_o to_o other_o to_o answer_v his_o impertinent_a question_n what_o be_v it_o then_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v without_o dispute_v to_o subject_n to_o be_v it_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n but_o where_o find_v they_o any_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o prove_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o without_o dispute_n though_o the_o romanist_n hold_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o râ—me_n and_o for_o a_o national_a church_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o be_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n sect_n 15._o but_o there_o be_v more_o question_n behind_o yet_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v where_o be_v the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o may_v pay_v the_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o be_v meet_v which_o question_n he_o may_v answer_v himself_o who_o in_o this_o chapter_n cite_v so_o many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o yet_o inquire_v when_o be_v it_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o in_o its_o several_a member_n free_o to_o debate_v 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o 14_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la in_o loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adi_n p._n 861._o thing_n indifferent_a he_o tell_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n thereof_o according_a to_o act_n 15._o determine_v what_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v assemble_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1603._o in_o its_o several_a member_n by_o deputation_n free_o to_o debate_v thing_n as_o be_v the_o usage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n and_o even_o in_o new_a england_n at_o cambridge_n there_o about_o the_o antinomian_a opinion_n in_o mr._n wield_v history_n in_o england_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o which_o kind_n of_o meet_v must_v be_v allow_v as_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o which_o orderly_o many_o particular_a church_n throughout_o a_o nation_n can_v convene_v and_o debate_v free_o either_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n than_o by_o such_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o synod_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o or_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o must_v meet_v to_o debate_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n who_o do_v then_o meet_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v for_o then_o in_o such_o thing_n woman_n also_o must_v have_v a_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v some_o to_o antioch_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a member_n but_o as_o act_n 6.2_o 5._o act_n 21.20_o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o multitude_n or_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v a_o great_a part_n or_o indefinite_a number_n however_o those_o from_o antioch_n mention_v act_n 15.2_o be_v not_o many_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o after_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n convening_n when_o church_n be_v so_o increase_v or_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o as_o that_o they_o can_v commodious_o meet_v in_o their_o multitude_n or_o debate_n orderly_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n act_n by_o deputy_n and_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o this_o author_n except_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o its_o several_a officer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o law_n every_o member_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o we_o answer_v but_o these_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a i_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n or_o constitution_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v only_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o by_o one_o scripture_n prove_v they_o be_v so_o or_o where_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o a_o true_a church_n be_v so_o call_v and_o as_o nonius_n say_v out_o of_o nâ—vius_n to_o they_o dum_fw-la vivebo_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la yet_o except_o this_o also_o be_v yield_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n produce_v answ._n the_o objection_n as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o make_v be_v not_o the_o plea_n as_o here_o be_v suppose_v the_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o i_o ascribe_v to_o ruler_n and_o text_n require_v obedience_n to_o they_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n exception_n there_o be_v something_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o make_v good_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n submit_v own_o and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n and_o constitution_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n of_o christ_n reveal_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o they_o oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n he_o go_v on_o thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n whence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v this_o also_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o few_o particular_a instance_n will_v be_v evince_v beyond_o exception_n answ._n four_o thing_n be_v here_o undertake_v 1._o that_o the_o particular_a instance_n stand_v by_o law_n and_o constitution_n 2._o that_o these_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o from_o thence_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v in_o which_o how_o he_o have_v fail_v will_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o view_n of_o what_o he_o allege_v they_o own_o say_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o ephes._n 4.5_o heb._n 3.1_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o answ._n that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord-bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o himself_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o or_o the_o same_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o or_o one_o lord_n ephes._n 4.5_o or_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o procession_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o lordship_n be_v forbid_v 1_o pet._n 5.3_o luke_n 22.25_o 26._o they_o be_v
canon_n of_o his_o stand_n for_o fear_v of_o shed_v aught_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o receive_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o rite_n of_o or_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o idolatrous_a i_o deny_v not_o the_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n concern_v that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o ever_o intend_v adoration_n of_o the_o species_n at_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o they_o take_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o then_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n rather_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o be_v not_o uncomely_a of_o which_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o enjoin_v by_o any_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o kneel_v 2._o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v 3._o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incongruous_a thing_n in_o their_o superstition_n to_o adore_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o high_a than_o their_o poll_n when_o they_o adore_v it_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v low_o than_o they_o can_v cast_v themselves_o to_o this_o last_o reason_n nothing_o be_v return_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o triplic_n ch_n 4._o p._n 429._o and_o dallaeus_n adv_o lat_fw-la cult_a l._n 9_o c._n 13._o id_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la eo_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la adoratur_fw-la celsius_fw-la ac_fw-la sublimius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la insito_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sensu_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la confitentur_fw-la atque_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o kneel_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden-god_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o same_o dr._n burges_n in_o that_o and_o other_o follow_v chapter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n paybody_n and_o other_o about_o which_o and_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n since_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o prove_v nor_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o submit_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v add_v what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n before_o point_v to_o wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o to_o preach_v not_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n thereunto_o to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a edict_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o last_o day_n apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o from_o who_o saint_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v aside_o ver_fw-la 5._o these_o we_o have_v produce_v carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n answ._n to_o that_o of_o forbid_v to_o preach_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o examine_v this_o chapter_n sect._n 2._o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n upon_o politic_a consideration_n or_o for_o the_o better_a observe_v a_o religious_a fast_o be_v not_o character_n of_o the_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 2.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o dan._n 10.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o most_o zealous_a separatist_n but_o will_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a fast_n or_o will_v count_v it_o evil_n that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v for_o civil_a end_n abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o england_n rather_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n then_o be_v unjust_o make_v the_o character_n of_o apostate_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o which_o be_v more_o just_o charge_v on_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a votary_n who_o account_v it_o sinful_a to_o marry_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unchastness_n and_o more_o lawful_a to_o use_v concubine_n than_o wife_n for_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o join_v with_o pope_n siricius_n term_v such_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o place_n more_o holiness_n in_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n which_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v very_o accurate_o prove_v to_o be_v there_o characterise_v by_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n entitle_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o or_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n aside_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n french_a protestant_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o charenton_n 1644._o chap._n 13._o art_n 24._o the_o church_n shall_v not_o solemnise_v marriage_n in_o the_o day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v nor_o on_o the_o day_n of_o a_o public_a fast._n see_v this_o crimination_n retort_v on_o the_o separatist_n by_o paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 3._o p._n 155._o n._n 5._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o this_o argument_n sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v yet_o add_v as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o arg._n 3._o those_o that_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o assertion_n of_o another_o king_n in_o england_n that_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n to_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n therein_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a king_n of_o his_o church_n as_o such_o he_o be_v its_o alone_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o any_o statute-law_n establish_v any_o other_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o and_o under_o he_o beside_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o contempt_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o headship_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v whether_o such_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n be_v grant_v by_o they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o then_o must_v the_o church_n it_o seem_v be_v govern_v by_o person_n cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n trample_v upon_o his_o royal_a command_n and_o edict_n for_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v fall_v out_o those_o that_o attain_v this_o headship_n may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a
pretender_n hereunto_o have_v do_v if_o the_o second_o let_v one_o iota_fw-la be_v produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o pay_v whatever_o respect_n homage_n or_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n may_v righteous_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o we_o humble_o conceive_v in_o haste_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o other_o head_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o &_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o head_n he_o must_v either_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v affirm_v christ_n have_v not_o sure_a so_o little_a respect_n unto_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o appoint_v wolf_n and_o lion_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o can_v the_o former_a for_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n luke_n 22.25_o 3._o if_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o some_o other_o beside_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a not_o to_o say_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o christ._n 5._o if_o any_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n they_o either_o have_v their_o headship_n from_o a_o original_a right_n seat_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o donation_n from_o christ._n to_o assert_v the_o first_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o second_o let_v they_o show_v when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o such_o a_o right_n and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v her_o spouse_n and_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o in_o which_o sense_n none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o can_v be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o head_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o of_o this_o matter_n thus_o far_o it_o can_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v but_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n such_o a_o headship_n not_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n answ._n this_o author_n in_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o hide_v his_o meaning_n as_o they_o say_v the_o fish_n saepia_n do_v by_o cast_v out_o some_o black_a colour_n whereby_o the_o water_n be_v infect_v and_o she_o not_o discern_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o who_o they_o be_v he_o mean_v what_o the_o headship_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v nor_o in_o what_o subscription_n oath_n or_o conformity_n they_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o sometime_o note_v origination_n vital_a influence_n direction_n or_o guidance_n superiority_n power_n authority_n or_o government_n which_o may_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n no_o minister_n i_o think_v give_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n over_o his_o whole_a body_n either_o so_o as_o to_o derive_v their_o be_v member_n have_v their_o faith_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n or_o sovereign_a power_n authority_n to_o rule_n or_o dispose_v of_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v utter_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n the_o headship_n which_o be_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n headship_n ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o some_o person_n on_o earth_n be_v express_v in_o various_a phrase_n a_o headship_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v say_v they_o own_o by_o conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thâ—y_v own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o a_o law_n make_v and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n introduce_v constitution_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o worship_n this_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n or_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o headship_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n what_o headship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n in_o make_v law_n or_o constitution_n about_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o order_n to_o the_o orderly_a decent_a performance_n of_o it_o to_o edification_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v examine_v all_o along_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n special_o to_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n sect._n 3._o and_o as_o yet_o no_o such_o headship_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o amount_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o submission_n to_o his_o edict_n about_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o own_v such_o a_o headship_n be_v further_a to_o be_v clear_v and_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v particular_o that_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n may_v make_v law_n or_o constitution_n in_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n observe_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n decency_n edification_n deny_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o author_n do_v most_o injurious_o suppose_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n be_v make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o prescribe_v what_o faith_n or_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v or_o which_o be_v arrogate_a by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n john_n rainold_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ch_n 1._o div_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a council_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o
that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o whatsoever_o touch_v either_o preach_a of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o his_o practice_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o by_o legitimate_v incestuous_a marriage_n release_n of_o lawful_a oath_n grant_v indulgence_n release_n out_o of_o purgatory_n canonise_a of_o saint_n consecrate_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n with_o many_o more_o and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o a_o book_n late_o print_v to_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o party_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v elevate_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v abhor_v the_o give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n bishop_n or_o convocation_n yea_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o convocation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o power_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 34._o article_n of_o religion_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o that_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v thus_o explain_v artic._n 37._o we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 47._o that_o to_o show_v the_o calumny_n of_o it_o i_o need_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o dr._n john_n owen_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a book_n entitle_v fiat_n lux_fw-la ch_n 13._o p._n 271._o the_o declaration_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o who_o any_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o church_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v derive_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o all_o exterior_a government_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v require_v and_o i_o challenge_v our_o author_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o one_o word_n out_o of_o any_o general_a council_n or_o any_o one_o catholic_n father_n or_o writer_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o his_o assertion_n of_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v jesus_n himself_o and_o a_o head_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o who_o all_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n end_v this_o take_v of_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n rule_n and_o headship_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v salve_v by_o that_o expression_n thrust_v in_o by_o the_o way_n under_o he_o for_o the_o headship_n of_o influence_n be_v distinct_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o government_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o evident_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n head_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n but_o he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o other_o i_o add_v that_o mr._n philip_n nye_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n thereunto_o print_v 1662._o though_o not_o publish_v have_v these_o word_n p._n 46._o for_o person_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o first_o table-duty_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o interest_n and_o duty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n more_o suâ—_n to_o give_v command_n and_o exercise_v lawful_a jurisdiction_n about_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o for_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o his_o grace_n so_o spiritual_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o much_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n yea_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o brownist_n print_v 1604._o these_o word_n be_v allege_v for_o their_o common_a defence_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o henry_n barrow_n to_o a_o lady_n 1593._o p._n 92._o i_o have_v every_o where_o in_o my_o write_n acknowledge_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n government_n as_o to_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a power_n he_o have_v set_v over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o her_o dominion_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o infer_v that_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n own_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o make_v another_o king_n beside_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o ascribe_v such_o a_o headship_n to_o the_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n those_o that_o dissent_v about_o ceremony_n and_o church_n government_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n concern_v which_o supremacy_n if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o little_a treatise_n print_v 1660._o entitle_v a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremncy_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n with_o the_o condition_n annex_v thereunto_o methinks_v dr._n rainold_n his_o argument_n which_o convince_v hart_n in_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o ch_z 10._o div_o 1._o and_o such_o other_o write_n as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bilson_n mason_n bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o shall_v have_v prevent_v this_o calumny_n of_o make_v thereby_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n equivalent_a to_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o to_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o use_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n but_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o mean_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o though_o not_o as_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n ephes._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o nor_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o to_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o and_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o family_n as_o parent_n or_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o esteem_n as_o the_o head_n of_o house_n exod._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n parliament_n man_n judge_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o represent_v
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
act_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o they_o be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v in_o that_o respect_n idolater_n it_o seem_v so_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a certain_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v here_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v idolater_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o most_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o medium_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v with_o rite_n and_o mode_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o shall_v symbolize_v with_o idolater_n herein_o who_o be_v sole_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_v such_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a the_o major_a proposition_n then_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v answ._n not_o so_o without_o better_a proof_n and_o thus_o understand_v that_o they_o still_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o themselves_o idolatrous_a without_o these_o limitation_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o papist_n and_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v not_o idolater_n though_o this_o author_n will_v not_o acquit_v latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o other_o from_o idolatry_n then_o yet_o i_o shall_v bold_o do_v it_o and_o to_o what_o this_o author_n say_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o office-power_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v from_o idolater_n for_o idolatrous_a purpose_n do_v not_o make_v person_n actual_o idolater_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n suppose_v a_o person_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n yet_o if_o he_o repent_v thereof_o and_o never_o do_v adore_v the_o breaden-god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n yea_o suppose_v he_o act_v in_o baptise_v preach_v marry_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o this_o author_n speak_v his_o office-power_n without_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o in_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o a_o idolater_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o if_o jerobâ—amsâ—riests_n â—riests_z though_o consecrate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idolater_n nor_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o thâ—se_a from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n unless_o they_o act_v rebellious_o if_o they_o act_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o public_a peace_n they_o be_v account_v good_a subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n though_o at_o first_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o rebel_n nor_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o a_o form_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n make_v idolater_n though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mâ—des_n of_o idolater_n unless_o theâ—e_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o their_o use_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n so_o though_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v meeâ—ly_n of_o humane_a composition_n use_v with_o cross_n cream_n oil_n hospital_n if_o these_o rite_n be_v use_v though_o by_o they_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n not_o as_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o user_n in_o this_o manner_n however_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n no_o not_o though_o they_o shall_v in_o â—ome_o sort_n symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v be_v assimilate_v to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o diâ—ine_a appointment_n to_o the_o right_a use_n because_o idolater_n aâ—uâ—ed_v it_o to_o idolatry_n he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n because_o witch_n have_v invocate_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o papist_n the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o bonaventure_n psalter_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a he_o do_v revoke_v the_o next_o page_n save_o one_o find_v bellarmine_n assertion_n l._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—erminate_v the_o veneration_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o supply_v the_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o they_o represent_v but_o have_v not_o this_o passage_n prove_v it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o hâ—st_n invocate_a angel_n saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o american_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o most_o of_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o his_o majâ—r_n may_v be_v deny_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o irrationality_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o minor_a of_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v pâ—pish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o brief_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o call_v be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o idolatry_n will_v not_o we_o suppose_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant's_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o who_o have_v assert_v anâ—_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o allege_v thâ—â—â—_n hymn_n o_o felix_fw-la pueâ—pera_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la boâ—aâ—scius_fw-la the_o jâ—suite_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3_o amphith_n honor._n c._n ult_n ad_fw-la divam_fw-la hallensem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d jâ—sum_n haeâ—eo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditaâ—s_fw-la interque_fw-la cruoâ—em_fw-la etc._n etc._n aqu._n sum_n part_n 3._o q_o 25._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o fâ—arâ—_n seus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendâ—za_fw-mi in_o viridatio_fw-la utriusque_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pâ—oâ—_n 2_o the_o usual_a ascription_n in_o bellarmine_n baronius_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la answ._n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o can_v he_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o commonpray_a boâ—k_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o his_o separation_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o hâ—mily_n of_o the_o peril_n â—f_a idolatry_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o dâ—uâ—nes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o much_o against_o â—hâ—ir_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v symbolize_v with_o these_o idolater_n of_o who_o idolatry_n they_o show_v so_o much_o detestation_n be_v a_o most_o viperous_a calumniation_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o idolater_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o present_a minister_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rejoice_v in_o and_o the_o minister_n think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v find_v like_o they_o methinks_v when_o you_o write_v this_o chapter_n you_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v psal._n 73.15_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o have_v persuade_v to_o separation_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o martyr_n you_o make_v their_o infirmity_n and_o in_o charity_n you_o may_v so_o conceive_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o exile_n with_o the_o king_n and_o other_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v show_v their_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n i_o wish_v you_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o your_o plead_n rather_o than_o help_v to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o great_a abomination_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o hinder_v the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n that_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a though_o they_o dissent_v in_o some_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o common_a cause_n be_v endanger_v by_o division_n if_o the_o martry_n be_v but_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v not_o in_o your_o opinion_n escape_v thence_o if_o some_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n fornication_n do_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n where_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o justify_v a_o little_a afore_o they_o die_v be_v not_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o your_o comfort_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o by_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n you_o do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o fanaticism_n and_o in_o seek_v reformation_n you_o do_v noâ—_n unsettle_v all_o and_o that_o you_o do_v review_v this_o argument_n in_o which_o i_o find_v strong_a accusation_n and_o weak_a proof_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o cause_n of_o stumble_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o cause_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v bottom_v upon_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 14.13_o 15_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o 13_o and_o 10.24_o answ._n there_o be_v variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o point_n of_o scandal_n which_o make_v the_o action_n from_o which_o it_o arise_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a there_o be_v several_a effect_n of_o scandal_n and_o divers_a degree_n considerable_a there_o be_v several_a state_n of_o person_n offend_v and_o offend_v all_o which_o and_o more_o beside_o do_v require_v caution_n in_o deny_v or_o grant_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o these_o i_o write_v many_o year_n ago_o a_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a sell_v by_o richard_n râ—yston_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n in_o london_n from_o whence_o many_o limitation_n may_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n wherewith_o to_o limit_v the_o major_a proposition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v nevertheless_o because_o if_o â—_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o here_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v and_o encumber_v the_o present_a dispute_n too_o much_o i_o think_v to_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n at_o present_a and_o to_o wave_v also_o the_o exception_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o conclusion_n either_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o consequence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v for_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v and_o this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o contrary_a thereunto_o have_v all_o along_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o present_a discourse_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n shall_v ordain_v that_o any_o of_o his_o household_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o many_o plead_v as_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o their_o liberty_n which_o they_o judge_v they_o may_v or_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n answ._n what_o warrant_v there_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n examine_v especial_o ch_n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v minister_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o call_n have_v be_v also_o discuss_v especial_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o 2_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n be_v show_v that_o warrant_v by_o permission_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o hear_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o positive_a precept_n for_o hear_v determin_n not_o hear_v of_o minister_n as_o thus_o call_v but_o as_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o election_n and_o ordination_n as_o this_o author_n require_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v make_v man_n institute_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o while_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v their_o outward_a call_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o ruler_n and_o themselves_o only_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n if_o edify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o gather_a congregation_n that_o they_o ought_v rather_o in_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o intangle_a of_o themselves_o with_o private_a and_o novel_a opinion_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o vent_v in_o private_a meeting_n then_o in_o public_a and_o more_o ready_o entertaineâ—_n by_o private_a person_n few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o in_o more_o public_a and_o solemn_a auditory_n to_o hear_v minister_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o public_a congregation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la if_o their_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v alike_o than_o to_o hear_v minister_n in_o gather_a church_n private_o meet_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o asseâ—t_v it_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n liberty_n but_o also_o their_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o follow_v sect._n 8._o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v visible_o so_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v a_o offence_n grief_n scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o how_o many_o thousand_o in_o england_n for_o who_o those_o that_o as_o yet_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a ministry_n thereof_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v christ_n die_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o herein_o a_o grief_n scandal_n and_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_o and_o together_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n will_v better_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n thereof_o than_o our_o word_n can_v yea_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n have_v be_v draw_v by_o reason_n
of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o lead_a brother_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n herein_o to_o their_o after_o grief_n and_o wound_v upon_o who_o door_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o wish_v they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n may_v be_v write_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n answ._n the_o term_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v be_v too_o much_o contract_v by_o be_v almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v term_v congregational_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a or_o if_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n of_o discipline_n yet_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o episcopal_a government_n or_o conformable_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v common_o term_v antichristian_a person_n without_o in_o babylon_n and_o for_o man_n to_o profess_v themselves_o visible_a saint_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o gather_a church_n all_o other_o be_v count_v without_o which_o abuse_n of_o word_n as_o it_o smell_n of_o arrogance_n in_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o uncharitableness_n in_o conceive_v of_o other_o as_o no_o visible_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v term_v church_n covenant_n so_o be_v it_o injurious_a to_o other_o though_o godly_a from_o who_o such_o be_v estrange_v as_o no_o visible_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o decline_v as_o person_n without_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o god_n yea_o as_o adversary_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n mere_a formalist_n if_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o design_n of_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o hear_n in_o public_a which_o they_o call_v hear_v with_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n expression_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n visible_o so_o scandalize_a their_o brother_n by_o their_o hear_v the_o minister_n that_o now_o preach_v public_o by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o much_o who_o do_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deter_v all_o other_o from_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n as_o this_o author_n accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o to_o oppose_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o they_o be_v such_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v unnecessary_a if_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o rather_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v former_o dispute_v to_o be_v weak_a yet_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o it_o prove_v never_o so_o injurious_a to_o their_o peace_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v continue_v by_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o argument_n also_o as_o it_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o in_o this_o and_o other_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v in_o conference_n with_o honest_a but_o scrupulous_a christian_n satisfy_v they_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v hardly_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n what_o they_o scruple_v to_o do_v because_o they_o shall_v offend_v good_a people_n the_o scandalize_a of_o who_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o procure_v a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o print_v the_o treatise_n of_o scandalize_a forementioned_a more_o than_o twenty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a whereof_o be_v these_o word_n in_o my_o small_a read_n and_o experience_n i_o find_v few_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n concern_v man_n patent_n action_n in_o the_o resolve_v of_o which_o the_o difficulty_n have_v not_o most_o of_o all_o rest_v on_o this_o point_n of_o scandal_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o open_v the_o word_n scandal_n nor_o insist_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o scandal_n nor_o the_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a or_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o the_o various_a case_n concern_v it_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o treatise_n or_o to_o what_o else_o have_v be_v since_o write_v by_o d._n henry_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n ma._n henry_n jeanes_n of_o abstinence_n from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o other_o for_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n but_o assert_v that_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o brethren_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n which_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o conceive_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o yet_o neither_o the_o so_o term_v visible_a saint_n nor_o any_o other_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o non-scandalizing_a give_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o aposte_n st._n paul_n matth._n 18.6_o luke_n 17.1_o 2_o rom._n 14.13.15.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.8.9.13_o and_o 10_o 24._o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o these_o text_n which_o be_v neither_o by_o give_v evil_a example_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v intrinsical_o or_o of_o itself_o evil_a though_o none_o be_v offend_v nor_o by_o entice_a practice_n or_o persecution_n impel_v to_o evil_n nor_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o harm_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o the_o way_n i_o know_v of_o scandalize_a there_o forbid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o show_v i_o think_v however_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o present_a case_n that_o which_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o minor_a these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o scandalize_a for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n or_o indifferency_n but_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o express_a precept_n in_o the_o general_n and_o so_o be_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v ruler_n now_o the_o minister_n preaeh_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n as_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o scandalize_a in_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o evil_a or_o impel_a to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o the_o offend_a brother_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a forbid_v 2._o that_o be_v not_o scandalize_a forbid_a in_o those_o text_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v of_o which_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n for_o prevent_v whereof_o those_o precept_n of_o not_o scandalize_a be_v give_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o sorrow_n or_o vexation_n as_o the_o precept_n will_v have_v prevent_v which_o be_v such_o as_o make_v either_o person_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n or_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o as_o by_o view_n of_o the_o text_n may_v appear_v but_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n tend_v this_o author_n say_v it_o make_v visible_a saint_n to_o grieve_v as_o their_o groan_n and_o tear_n alone_a and_o together_o demonstrate_v but_o how_o do_v the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n tend_v to_o it_o sure_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n noâ—_n in_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v if_o the_o person_n
charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v yet_o further_o 5._o consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o but_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o argument_n answ._n if_o the_o case_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v suggest_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a not_o to_o hear_v they_o unless_o omission_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o scandalize_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 17.27_o no_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n of_o man_n can_v find_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n conformity_n till_o god_n discover_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v conceit_n of_o other_o which_o beget_v evil_a surmise_n in_o we_o of_o they_o true_a charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o malignity_n to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v what_o may_v beget_v evil_a prejudice_n in_o i_o or_o another_o towards_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o embrace_v a_o toleration_n if_o grant_v this_o will_v only_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n not_o that_o then_o or_o now_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o hear_n be_v only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n conjunct_a with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o same_o act_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o arm_v at_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o other_o outward_a advantage_n beside_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o retaliate_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n beside_o his_o not_o offend_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v credit_n preferment_n power_n and_o gain_v lay_v that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v adherence_n to_o a_o party_n interest_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v this_o ill_a and_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o what_o he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n christ_n teach_v otherwise_o matth._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o immediate_a precept_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o church-government_n or_o persuasion_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n consider_v for_o his_o conveniency_n yet_o if_o other_o thing_n concur_v he_o ought_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o or_o near_o his_o habitation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pastor_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o 1_o thâ—s_fw-la 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o john_n 10_o 27_o mark_v 4.23_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a our_o brethren_n be_v show_v above_o but_o it_o favour_n of_o schism_n to_o appropriate_v the_o term_n brethren_n to_o christian_n of_o our_o persuasion_n or_o of_o our_o society_n who_o exceed_v in_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v vivorum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la censura_fw-la who_o can_v tell_v what_o measure_n of_o these_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v live_v who_o can_v point_v out_o who_o be_v such_o who_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n may_v prove_v for_o all_o their_o fair_a show_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o to_o number_v they_o compare_n weigh_v they_o in_o a_o upright_a balance_n may_v not_o those_o be_v more_o carnal_a yea_o very_a hypocrite_n which_o he_o count_v spiritual_a saint_n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o other_o special_o of_o his_o way_n of_o separation_n most_o apt_a to_o magifie_v those_o who_o jump_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o disparage_v dissenter_n be_v not_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o carry_v away_o with_o false_a show_n and_o partial_a affection_n and_o wrong_a report_n what_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n do_v this_o author_n then_o give_v who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rather_o than_o another_o yea_o the_o rule_n be_v against_o his_o scope_n for_o if_o those_o non-hearer_n be_v such_o holy_a spiritual_a person_n as_o he_o make_v they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o surpass_a holiness_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o caâ—nal_n and_o walk_v as_o man_n have_v not_o they_o even_o some_o of_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o show_v as_o much_o passion_n pride_n covetousness_n self-seeking_a and_o other_o sinister_a affection_n as_o other_o of_o different_a way_n sure_a hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v give_v as_o much_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n as_o johnson_n ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o other_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n have_v do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v exceed_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o martyr_a bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n but_o even_o late_a bishop_n usher_n bedel_n potter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a minister_n and_o church_n in_o holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n let_v the_o reader_n pardon_v my_o just_a indignation_n at_o this_o rot_a and_o stink_a course_n of_o puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n which_o can_v never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n and_o beget_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o man_n but_o to_o delude_v man_n with_o specious_a pretence_n and_o â—oment_n division_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la say_v tertullian_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v know_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o author_n rule_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v man_n every_o weak_a christian_a must_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossible_a task_n to_o weigh_v two_o party_n in_o a_o upright_a balance_n one_o offend_v at_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o other_o for_o not_o hear_v they_o and_o both_o be_v conceive_v godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v which_o party_n be_v most_o numerous_a holy_a spiritual_a and_o tender_a nor_o be_v the_o next_o direction_n much_o better_a it_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o conform_v whether_o minister_n or_o hearer_n blame_v the_o separatist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o conformist_n minister_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o or_o both_o once_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o just_a on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o late_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oâ—dipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o however_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1.15_o 16._o to_o which_o brief_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v for_o their_o production_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v abet_v or_o comply_v with_o in_o what_o have_v christian_n great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v than_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v join_v in_o counsel_n with_o or_o any_o way_n abet_v or_o encourage_v those_o wicked_a person_n that_o crucify_a and_o slay_v he_o shall_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o jesuit_n into_o any_o remote_a part_n of_o africa_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a indian_n there_o here_o be_v upon_o some_o account_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v yet_o no_o ground_n for_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o a_o jesuitical_a ministry_n but_o 2_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o these_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n minister_n and_o so_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n guilty_a of_o viz._n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o when_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n prove_v they_o have_v we_o shall_v easy_o acknowledge_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n 3_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o not_o real_a saint_n or_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v he_o out_o of_o envy_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o envy_v he_o they_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v he_o but_o paul_n think_v say_v he_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o grace_n and_o a_o lawful_a mission_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o 4_o here_o be_v not_o in_o this_o scripture_n the_o least_o word_n require_v christian_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o because_o paul_n rejoice_v at_o their_o preach_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n be_v such_o a_o nonsequitur_a as_o will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a i_o reply_v nor_o need_v it_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o minister_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n if_o i_o prove_v hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v they_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o saint_n duty_n to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n they_o in_o who_o preach_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v rejoice_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n not_o good_a will_n out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o minister_n bond_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o saint_n lawful_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v christ_n sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n not_o good_a will_n out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o minister_n bond_n therefore_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n lawful_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o be_v good_a for_o which_o we_o may_v thank_v god_n and_o consequent_o hear_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 52.7_o nahum_n 1.15_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v welcome_v and_o hear_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o apostle_n example_n phil._n 1.15_o 16_o 17.18_o that_o preach_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o st._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o saint_n now_o may_v rejoice_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o but_o in_o pretence_n out_o of_o envy_n not_o good_a will_n out_o of_o contention_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o other_o minister_n bond_n but_o such_o be_v the_o preach_a christ_n by_o the_o present_a minister_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v in_o it_o the_o major_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evil_a in_o so_o rejoice_v the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a in_o that_o no_o other_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o preach_n than_o such_o as_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n may_v have_v nullify_v the_o joy_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o word_n though_o personal_a defect_n and_o miscarriage_n be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o occasion_v the_o magnify_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o that_o love_v christ._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o find_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n p._n 45._o answer_v thus_o that_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o without_o limitation_n because_o of_o these_o text_n mark_v 1.24_o 25._o luke_n 4.34_o 35.41_o act_n 16.18_o act_n 15.1_o gal._n 5.2_o 4.12_o phil._n 3.2_o 3._o act_n 20.29_o psal._n 50.16.18_o but_o he_o set_v not_o down_o the_o limitation_n he_o will_v gather_v thence_o only_o it_o may_v seâ—m_v by_o the_o text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n by_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o justification_n be_v teach_v when_o hypocrite_n take_v god_n law_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o profess_v or_o declare_v of_o it_o but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v which_o we_o grant_v but_o say_v all_o these_o text_n and_o the_o limitation_n thence_o deducible_a be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a argument_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v not_o preach_v christ._n nor_o say_v that_o author_n in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o prelatical_a ministry_n they_o justify_v they_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n which_o to_o be_v false_a be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n yet_o say_v that_o author_n p._n 46._o in_o case_n such_o a_o minister_n as_o this_o that_o preach_v by_o the_o bishop_n licence_n shall_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o sermon_n affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a lawgiver_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o very_a act_n of_o preach_v he_o shall_v deny_v it_o shall_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o that_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v he_o a_o horrible_a speech_n of_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o impudent_a malice_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o such_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n licence_n or_o the_o devil_n instigation_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o so_o censure_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o a_o deny_v of_o christ._n but_o how_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o licence_n from_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o preach_v there_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n legislative_a power_n be_v to_o i_o incomprehensible_a and_o to_o use_v that_o author_n phrasify_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o absurdity_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n to_o obtain_v such_o power_n upon_o justifiable_a condition_n but_o to_o our_o author_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o christ_n or_o those_o that_o preach_v out_o of_o envy_n be_v not_o a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a event_n by_o evil_a mean_n but_o in_o a_o good_a event_n by_o good_a mean_n the_o preach_a christ_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o rejoice_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v good_a although_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v evil_a the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v
rejoice_v in_o no_o way_n be_v the_o act_n of_o pilate_n or_o herod_n or_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v abet_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o extol_v as_o be_v do_v act_v 4.24_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o pope_n send_v jesuit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o no_o doctrine_n antievangelical_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o 2_o d._n 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o paul_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n nor_o true_a minister_n in_o his_o sense_n such_o motive_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v in_o every_o real_a saint_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o and_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a mission_n which_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contention_n against_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n i_o like_v better_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n john_n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 307._o then_o these_o author_n word_n in_o the_o general_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o general_a and_o large_a sense_n wherein_o mr._n bernard_n pag._n 313._o expound_v the_o word_n send_v or_o apostle_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v many_o minister_n in_o england_n send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n joy_v at_o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o sure_a if_o they_o may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v saint_n may_v hear_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o object_n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v ready_o grant_v but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n 2._o all_o that_o preach_v truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o will_v our_o discenting_a brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o this_o will_v not_o be_v say_v 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o preach_v truth_n yet_o christ_n forbid_v he_o and_o command_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n preach_v truth_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o 3._o as_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o l._n bishop_n inhibition_n preach_v any_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o how_o palpable_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n who_o see_v not_o this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mingle_v error_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n therein_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o shall_v mention_v but_o a_o few_o 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o join_v unto_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n where_o they_o be_v repute_v christian_n do_v allow_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12.44_o 45._o &_o 14.41_o 42._o eccles._n 46.20_o wisd._n 19.11_o untruth_n two_o esd._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2.4.8_o tob._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12.15_o judith_n 8.33_o &_o 10.9_o with_o v_o 12._o &_o 11.6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o mac._n 9.3.18_o with_o 2_o mac._n 1.13_o to_o 17._o and_o 9.1.5.7.9.28.29_o blasphemy_n tobit_n 12.12.15_o with_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o rev._n 8.3.4_o magic_a tob._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9.2.3_o with_o 3.7_o 8._o &_o 11.10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2.9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9.2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o gen._n 49.5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chap._n 12.5_o &_o 15.9_o 10._o with_o ester_n canonical_a chap._n 6.3_o &_o 5.2_o eccles._n 46.20_o with_o isa._n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v be_v compel_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v forbid_v at_o certain_a season_n as_o in_o lent_n advent_n rogation-week_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o most_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o people_n that_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v thereby_o 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o fast_n on_o their_o eve_n on_o ember-day_n friday_n saturdays_n so_o call_v heathenish_o enough_o and_o lent_n 8._o that_o the_o cope_n surplice_n tippit_n rocket_n etc._n etc._n be_v meet_v and_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n as_o if_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 11._o that_o lord_n bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n 12._o that_o altar_n candle_n organ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o that_o all_o child_n when_o baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n common-prayer-book_n of_o public_a baptism_n yea_o 14._o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o order_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v offer_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v 1._o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v truth_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o they_o do_v unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n from_o they_o 2._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v especial_o if_o the_o error_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o press_v on_o the_o hearer_n but_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v heretical_a preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n so_o do_v the_o popish_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v
either_o of_o these_o speak_v truth_n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v those_o half_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o two_o tome_n of_o homily_n nor_o be_v man_n inhibit_v in_o school_n or_o convocation_n or_o at_o some_o time_n in_o book_n publish_v in_o latin_a to_o discover_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o disturbance_n or_o other_o evil_a consequence_n that_o some_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o vulgar_a auditory_n may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o some_o thing_n may_v seem_v very_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o some_o and_o be_v own_v by_o they_o which_o be_v pernicious_a as_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o right_n to_o government_n that_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o part_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o justify_v person_n be_v not_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n some_o disputable_a as_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n that_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n church-constitution_n covenant_n government_n and_o many_o more_o which_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.1_o their_o practice_n act_v 15.28_o not_o to_o vent_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o auditory_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v restrain_v preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v young_a raw_a injudicious_a but_o violent_a and_o apt_a to_o cause_v division_n they_o do_v agreeable_o to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n where_o government_n be_v not_o popular_a which_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o i_o think_v the_o separatist_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n some_o restraint_n necessary_a and_o that_o the_o universal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o of_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v term_v be_v intolerable_a and_o if_o bishop_n who_o be_v man_n and_o may_v be_v more_o rigid_a than_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o reins_o in_o too_o hard_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v hear_v every_o truth_n which_o perhaps_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o a_o childish_a inconstancy_n or_o have_v itch_a ear_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o minister_n contradict_v their_o preach_n by_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v their_o personal_a evil_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n unlawful_a to_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o error_n they_o be_v say_v to_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o be_v error_n and_o teach_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v preach_v necessary_a truth_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n the_o first_o i_o doubt_v not_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o require_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v can_v it_o well_o consist_v with_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o say_v the_o church_n as_o hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o what_o dr._n rainold_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n that_o now_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o conform_v divine_n have_v write_v about_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o present_a minister_n from_o suspicion_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v quarta_fw-la put_v most_o of_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a book_n contain_v that_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o receive_v and_o venerate_v they_o with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n be_v liable_a to_o exception_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v or_o pray_v 1._o some_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o 2._o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n and_o better_a construction_n then_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o author_n 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o excuse_n yet_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o those_o that_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v present_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v as_o lawful_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n after_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n hill_n the_o papist_n p._n 317._o from_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o homily_n for_o the_o minister_n instead_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o read_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o thing_n be_v consider_v there_o seem_v not_o for_o this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n or_o charge_v they_o etc._n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o three_o error_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o tenant_n but_o concern_v this_o and_o the_o four_o 5_o sixpence_n 8_o 9th_o 11_o error_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chief_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n concern_v each_o of_o these_o several_o yet_o i_o say_v 10._o the_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n however_o they_o be_v of_o their_o practice_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o not_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o they_o who_o make_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n not_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o error_n he_o hold_v or_o teach_v or_o some_o undue_a practice_n on_o god_n worship_n or_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n go_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o approve_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o one_o must_v suppose_v preacher_n infallible_a every_o communicant_a unblameable_a or_o each_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v if_o the_o person_n faulty_a be_v not_o amend_v upon_o his_o reproof_n that_o he_o must_v know_v what_o tenant_n his_o teacher_n hold_v and_o what_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o each_o communicant_a ere_o he_o can_v warrantable_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o superstitious_a conceit_n or_o unnecessary_a scruple_n put_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n congregational_a necessary_a as_o from_o the_o conformist_n as_o for_o the_o seven_o error_n it_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o tenent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n appoint_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o